《Unscrupulous Enchantress: The Young Miss Has Arrived!》 CH 1 Luan Hualian is currently in the middle of killing a Boss. Her operating skills are godly with every move calculated to hit in strange and unique angles causing the boss to be unable to defend itself. Soon after, the level 300 Boss died and her teammates cheered on the side. To her teammates, Luan Hualian is a mysterious person¡ª a very mysterious person! She never reveals her real name or tells them where she lives. Even if everyone is friends and are hanging out and telling each other secrets, she still does not reveal her identity. However, no one can deny that she is an unparalleled gamer. The game that Luan Hualian is playing is called ¡°Magic World¡± and is a private server! (TL: this technically translates into private service, but since it is a game I¡¯m going to call it a private server.) ¡°Magic World¡± is a game released by Celestial. The game is very easy to play with beautiful graphics, and in general, a very good game. Its only drawback is: without money, there¡¯s no need to even think about making it to the top. The reason is very simple. All the good pets and equipment in the game need to be bought from the Magic Stone Store. It is not impossible to get these items, but the effort you put in will be more than 100 times that of buying it. Moreover, by the time you get these items, you will be far behind those that bought it with money. At the time, some friend of Luan Hualian had introduced her to a private server he owns. While we¡¯re on the topic, this friend of hers is a really amazing guy. When Celestial put out this server, he was able to make it an instant success. Although in reality, this brother is still only a small internet caf¨¦ worker. CH 2 Luan Hualian suddenly had a weird feeling, but it came and went too quickly and she was unable to grab it. The White Tiger swiped its paw and sent a wind blade over to the party. Man Niu was a little slow in avoiding and was sent flying away like a broken kite in a storm. In a blink of an eye, the White Tiger bounded over to Chao Ge and swiped him away with one hit. This made Luan Hualian surprised. The White Tiger seems to be very intelligent and unlike all the other bosses they had faced, its movements did not seem to be limited by its program. It even knew the role Man Niu and Chao Ge play within the team and took them out first. Man Niu is the tank while Chao Ge is the healer. Isn¡¯t the White Tiger a bit too OP?! Sure enough, with Chao Ge dead, Man Niu couldn¡¯t keep up under the attacks of the White Tiger and with one tail swipe from it he also fell. Luan Hualian, Da Zhao, and Kuang Ye Chongci exchanged looks amongst themselves. This is just too powerful, right? The disparity in strength is just too great! The White Tiger even has 700 stars and is level 900! The party can¡¯t help but feel despair wash over them. Do the game creators even want them to live or not?! The White Tiger gave a mocking glance at Luan Hualian and suddenly, the floor was covered in ice and snow. Hualian swore and immediately manipulated her character to avoid the big move. But the poor fellows Da Zhao and Kuang Ye Chongci only had enough time to say, ¡°Boss, make sure you avenge us!¡± before being sent back to town. Now, only Luan Hualian and the White Tiger are left with the two shooting sparks at each other with their eyes. CH 3 Over the past 500 years, the Lu family has contributed greatly to the Qin Empire and thereby also solidified its position become the top family in the last century! Currently, in the royal capital of the Qin Empire, there are thousands of people gathered all cheering and waving lights for the female general who had just returned in victory. She is the 20th head of the Lu family and is currently 45 years old. She has led three Eastern crusades, crushed two rebellions, and made this female general calm and steady. The constant battle has given her three traits: her mouth was closed; her air was steady; and even with all the cheering and welcoming cries, her expression did not change at all. In front of the city gate, the twenty or so Qin Emperor, Qin Feiran, led his ministers to greet Lu Ningxiang. The emperor personally welcomed the heavy-weight from the Lu family back! ¡°Heed! General Lu has been engaged in a campaign for three years and has gained many merits for her home country. She shall be bestowed with 1000 miles of land, 80000 silver coins, 120000 gold coins, 20 pounds of peacock brocade, 20 glass stones, and 1 magic stone!¡± Heavens! The crowd was in an uproar from the news. Not only was the Lu family awarded with gold and silver, they were even awarded with a magic stone! It was a magic stone, something that people would go crazy for! CH 4 Fifth husband Yuan Jun led Lu Xianghui away. Yuan Jun is an obedient and mellow person, he never offends anyone. Lu Ningxiang has three daughters and two sons, they are: Lu Shiqian, the eldest daughter; Lu Caiyun, the second daughter; Lu Caixia, the third daughter; Lu Yunxiang, the fourth son; and Lu Xianghui, the fifth son. Among these five children, Lu Shiqian is an idiot, Lu Caiyun is narrow-minded, Lu Caixia is too weak, Lu Yunxiang is secretive, only Lu Xianghui, even at his young age, seems to contain much talent. He carries the hope of the Lu family but he is only close to Lu Shiqian, making everyone worry about his future. In particular, Lu Shiqian, when she was young, was a very lovable child: cute, obedient, and sensible. At the time, Lu Ningxiang had decided to pass the position as head of family on to her eldest daughter. Who would¡¯ve thought that after contracting a major illness, her entire person would change? She became a blithering idiot, doing outrageous things and becoming the laughingstock of the world. She became the reverse book: teaching what not-to-be for children. My heart is wrenching! The more Lu Ningxiang thought about it, the angrier she became. She suddenly smashed the teacup in her hand. ¡°Take me to that unfilial daughter of mine! I want to see just how sick she is!¡± Xu Jun his daughter smiled at each other revealing signs of plotting between the two. CH 5 There were countless gems of different colors and varieties piled inside the space. There were especially many Godly-level equipment, and after moving her consciousness forward, she saw many high star-grade pets. Did I end up bringing all my in-game equipment and pets over to this world when I transmigrated? This is just a bit too amazing, right? Lu Shiqian was overjoyed; she extended her consciousness towards one piece of Godly equipment. Zi! A strong current of electricity zapped her, causing her chest pain and shortness of breath. Does this mean I can¡¯t take it? This is too depressing! Lu Shiqian refused to give up and once again extended her consciousness towards the equipment. Zi! The sound sounded once again and the current caused her soul to shake. ¡°I won¡¯t believe it!¡± Lu Shiqian grumbled. She tried ten or more times and realized she can¡¯t even take out the lowest level equipment, much less Godly-level equipment! She then tried to take out a gem, and even though there was no incursion, the gem couldn¡¯t be taken out in any way! This is like playing a computer game where the character won¡¯t move no matter how hard or how many times you click it! Aggravating! Lu Shiqian thought, ¡°Even though I can¡¯t retrieve equipment or gems, I can at least summon a pet, right?¡± This led to a dilemma where she recognized the pets but the pets didn¡¯t recognize her¡­ CH 6 Lu Shiqian gazed at Lu Caiyun very calmly, as if she¡¯s looking at an ant. But it is this very look that seemed to cut like a knife through Lu Caiyun¡¯s heart. ¡°Second Sister, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you did in the dark. The things that you¡¯ve done, I know very well!¡± Lu Caiyun¡¯s body shook as she gazed incredulously at Lu Shiqian. There¡¯s no way! There should be no plot holes regarding the things that she and her father have done. Xu Jun gaze Lu Caiyun a stern gaze: if you¡¯re unable to maintain your composure over small things, then how can you accomplish big things? At the same time, his eyes that were watching Lu Shiqian turned slightly more sinister. ¡°Are you going to admit your wrongs or not?¡± Lu Ningxiang angrily asked. ¡°I am not wrong,¡± Lu Shiqian calmly replied. ¡°Guards, come! Drag this tramp away and give her 50 lashes; she¡¯s also forbidden from leaving for one month!¡± Lu Ningxiang ordered. ¡°Ningxiang, don¡¯t be so angry¡­ Qian¡¯er, just admit that you¡¯re wrong this time, please!¡± Zhang Jun was distressed. One wanted to punish the other while the other refused to admit that she was wrong. CH 7 For no clear reason, Lu Shiqian believed the old man. This decision surprised her because she almost never trusted anyone so much; this old man is the first! ¡°Okay, I accept the inheritance. Senior, what is your name?¡± Lu Shiqian asked. After all, she can¡¯t just keep calling the elderly old geezers forever. The old man did not expect Lu Shiqian to ask him that. Surprised, he said, ¡°You¡­ you can just call me Xing Chen.¡± Xing Chen then placed his hand on top of Lu Shiqian¡¯s head and said, ¡°Relax and empty your mind.¡± Lu Shiqian followed the instructions and a rainbow-colored array flashed through her mind. There was suddenly an extra pile of information in her mind, and a rotating double-disc resembling the galaxy appeared on her forehead. It then sunk into her skin and disappeared. ¡°Today¡¯s first lesson: feeling the wind!¡± Xing Chen announced. A gust of wind blew as his words fell. At first, it was small and could barely be felt, but it gradually grew bigger and bigger. Feel the wind lift your hair and try to sense the speed of the wind¡­ the wind is sharp like a knife, blows heavily like a gale, and roars like thunder¡­ CH 8 But, is this Eldest Sister really that weak and stupid girl? Seeing her smiling and laughing while sitting on top of the wall, he wonders just what she is trying to do. Is she trying to flip over the wall? But that is defying the orders of the Matriarch! Should he tell on her? Lu Shiqian does not know what Lu Yunxiang is thinking about. She smiled at him and jumped off the wall. What is she doing smiling at me like that? Is she not afraid that I will tell on her? Lu Yunxiang was in disbelief, but soon, the corners of his mouth lifted into a wry smile. Fine, I will pretend that I saw nothing today. The scenery beyond the walls is beautiful and the outside air is really fresh. There is no pollution and each breath makes you feel really comfortable! Lu Shiqian held onto her little brother¡¯s hand as she strolled around and observed the people in this world. No wonder why it¡¯s the center of martial arts: even the average person carried a few weapons with them and walked fast and steadily. Like the capital of heaven or prosper street, there were all kinds of people gathered. CH 9 Holding on to Xianghui, Lu Shiqian casually looked around for an empty table to sit down at: ¡°Serve food and wine!¡± Xiao Er distressfully looked at her. According to the rules, the hotel accepts any customer as long as they have the money. If they have money, then they are the boss. But Lu Shiqian¡¯s reputation is really bad, so he is not willing to welcome her. ¡°What? So when you have customers, you don¡¯t welcome them? Is this how your Bai Jia Hotel shows its hospitality?¡± Lu Shiqian said slowly as she narrowed her eyes. Her words were slow, yet they brought an immense pressure. Xiao Er felt like he was being squashed by a mountain while already under a mountain and immediately went up to serve. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, did you come here to stick onto me again?¡± Yu Qingchen repeated. He had already prepared a speech of insults to hurl at her, and he can guarantee that it¡¯ll be much more interesting and exciting than last time. But how come this woman is so uncooperative? Isn¡¯t she supposed to pull at his sleeve and plead him to come back to her? Shouldn¡¯t she be holding his shoes, begging him to look at her? So why is she just sitting there calmly and coldly? ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, esteemed Yu family son. I¡¯m just here to eat,¡± Lu Shiqian lifted a cup of tea to her mouth. Her slow actions contained a captivating charm that once again blinded people¡¯s eyes. Yu Qingchen didn¡¯t hear the insults of other people towards Lu Shiqian. Instead, he turned around and saw all eyes fixed on her in awe. This gave rise to a wave of anger: ¡°You hussy, what ideas did you cook up to stick around me again? Come at me, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± CH 10 Lu Shiqian thought, since the body is able to store magic power, then the more there is the better, right? Then I may as well do it all at once. In one breath, she opened 100 magic seas and felt her body continuously absorbing magic from the natural world. Her excitement can be imagined; her confidence doubled and she took a deep breath and continued cultivating until she turned to the last page. ¡°Shit!¡± Lu Shiqian is not one that usually curses. But the warning on the final page was like a bolt of thunder striking her. With no doubt, Lu Shiqian is a genius. Her comprehension ability is extraordinary, even more so because she had transmigrated bringing with her the top equipment and pets from in game. Thus, she was very successful at building her magic power, building almost a hundred times in one sitting! You must be aware the amount of difficulty in accumulating magic power and Lu Shiqian¡¯s results can only be from her natural affinity. You can compare it this way: she is an ocean while others are a cup. This kind of starting point is one that others can¡¯t reach in a lifetime! So, she can call herself a peerless genius¡ª one that appears once in a million years! But¡­ Warning: this sentiment has been passed down since ancient times and has a plausible basis. If you are able to successfully open your magic seas, absolutely don¡¯t open more than two at a time¡­ words of advice from Wan Ye. Lu Shiqian may not know who Wan Ye is, but she quickly found out why you shouldn¡¯t open more than two points at a time. ? CH 11 ¡°Incompetent woman, have you forgotten your place?¡± Lu Caiyun screamed. She needs to thoroughly teach this woman that does not know what¡¯s good for her! Beat her up until she¡¯s worming around on the floor, begging for mercy! ¡°My good sister, my uselessness, isn¡¯t that all caused by you?¡± Lu Shiqian coldly sneered, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know about those ¡°good things¡± you¡¯ve done? This is because the old Lu Shiqian was easy to bully, allowing them to plot against her again and again. The first time they had harmed her was when she was 10. They had poisoned her and even though it was not lethal, her constitution had collapsed and her intelligence took a major blow. Her days as a proud lady standing above the clouds abruptly ended and she fell and became an unredeemable idiot. The second time happened when Lu Ningxiang left for the battlefield. They beat up and chased away her teacher, who in turn called her an unruly child creating her reputation as a child who doesn¡¯t respect her teachers. For the third time, Lu Caiyun stole pretty, young boys from other families and framed Lu Shiqian for it, branding her as a wanton woman. They have also secretly insulted and injured her countless times, a very sinister pair. ¡°I say, if it were not because of our sisterly bond, what do you think would happen if these happenings were to spread to the Lu Matriarch?¡± Lu Shiqian coldly smiled. She was feeling very resentful right now. If you guys are asking to be face-slapped, then don¡¯t blame me for being discourteous! What will happen? Of course they will be evicted from the family! Lu Caiyun was scared. The Matriarch strictly forbade clansmen from fighting or plotting amongst themselves. If found out, they will be dealt 40 hits with a wooden paddle and kicked out of the family! If this really happens, she will be finished! She won¡¯t be able to climb up again for her entire lifetime! Since you already know everything, then you can¡¯t blame me for retaliating! Lu Caiyun thought, she must find a way to get rid of Lu Shiqian. Would it be better to kill her? The West Courtyard usually doesn¡¯t have a lot of people, even if she killed Lu Shiqian, no one should be able to find out. The servants under her are all stubborn; they will not reveal the truth even in death. What can others do about it? Yes, this is it! ¡°Big Sis,¡± Lu Caiyun suddenly smiled, ¡°this is my fault, please forgive me.¡± Lu Caiyun steadily walked towards Lu Shiqian. In terms of martial arts, Lu Caiyun has some talent: already at the second-rank. She will personally experience the amount of effort a second-rank practitioner needs against an ordinary person! A palm strike was suddenly handed out. Too transparent! Lu Shiqian shook her head, everything that Lu Caiyun is thinking about is written in her eyes. Her face was full of smiles but her eyes were filled with a murderous aura. Lu Shiqian stood in a Taekwondo ready position. In the other world, she was a 9th Dan Black Belt master! Even though the martial arts of her other world cannot compare to this world¡¯s qi-based one, she has utmost confidence in dealing with a mere 15-year-old girl. Lu Caiyun missed her first punch and immediately followed up with another one. Every move was aimed towards Lu Shiqian¡¯s vitals; she was seriously trying to kill her! Cleverly blocking her hit, Lu Shiqian grabbed onto Lu Caiyun¡¯s wrist and ruthlessly twisted. There was a ¡°pacha¡± sound and Lu Caiyun fell to the floor screaming while clutching her wrist. Her wrist is broken. Lu Shiqian did not hold back at all and shocked all the people nearby. She had so swiftly and cleanly dealt with a second-rank practicioner? Is she really the same useless and incompetent woman they had known? There was not a single ounce of pity in Lu Shiqian as she watched Lu Caiyun scream her head off. This was just the tip of the iceberg compared to what they had done to her before. ¡°Daughter, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Jun heard his daughter screaming and rushed into the room to find her squirming on the floor, holding onto a hand that was as big as a bowl. Distressed and confused by the situation, he sternly asked a servant nearby, ¡°What the heck happened here?¡± ¡°Eldest¡­ Eldest Miss¡­¡± the servant shuddered, afraid to say more, and pointed at Lu Shiqian. The servants had faced Xu Jun¡¯s fury before but this Eldest Miss in front of them was like she changed persons. They dared not offend her. Xu Jun narrowed his eyes at Lu Shiqian and sharply demanded, ¡°You bag of grass, what did you do to Yun¡¯er?¡± Lu Shiqian unhurriedly and nonchalantly faced the most frightening man in the Lu family, Xu Jun. She slowly said, ¡°What can I, a grass-bag, possibly do to her? She tripped over herself and managed to break her wrist, how is that related to me in any way?¡± Tripped and broke her wrist? Who the f*** would believe that?! However, Xu Jun did not have the proof to refute these words. He carefully lifted his daughter and threatened, ¡°I will definitely bring up this matter with the Matriarch and ask for her judgement, Lu Shiqian!¡± He gritted his teeth as he said the three characters in her name, showing how much he hates her. Yes, he abhors her! When he was young, Zhang Jun managed to win the affections of Lu Ningxiang. He finally managed to have a daughter but then Lu Shiqian held the affections of the Matriarch. He abhors the pair! He can¡¯t wait for the day they die with no burial place! The place quieted down after Xu Jun brought his daughter away. As for his threat, Lu Shiqian was not afraid of them. She felt relieved: people are delivering themselves to her and that is good, now she won¡¯t have to personally go find them. ¡°Big Sis?¡± Lu Xianghui tentatively called out to her. Earlier, he had seen Lu Caiyun walking towards his sister¡¯s room so he hurried over to protect his beloved sister. To his surprise, he heard his eldest sister refuting and putting down Lu Caiyun. Each sentence was sharp and he had never heard his sister say such words things before. Listening to these words only made him feel satisfied. After that, he even saw his sister use some strange move to break Lu Caiyun¡¯s wrist. His feelings: incredible! Is this really his Big Sis? ¡°Lil¡¯ Hui, you¡¯re here! Did you bring any good food over?¡± Lu Shiqian joyfully ran over and looked at his empty hands. Seeing nothing there, her mouth drooped down. ¡°Big Sis!¡± Lu Xianghui found this situation funny. Does his sister only know how to eat? But this is also good: this is just like Big Sis! This is the sister that he needs to properly protect! Meanwhile, Lu Ningxiang was angered once more. Her rage was about to burst out! Most of the time, she is a calm and strict woman, very rarely is she mad. In the past three days, she had been angered twice. These two times were not caused by anyone but her incompetent daughter, Lu Shiqian! Xu Jun spilled out his grievances and resentment towards Lu Shiqian in front of the Matriarch. He emphasized how lovely and kind his daughter, Lu Caiyun, was to honor their siblings bond and went to visit Lu Shiqian out of goodwill. However, that ungrateful girl unreasonably harmed his daughter yet Lu Caiyun was still forgiving and patient with that girl. In a sentence: Matriarch, you must properly address the grievances of us, father and daughter, two! CH 12 On the side, Lu Caiyun was adding oil to the fire by showing off her broken wrist again and again. The sinister plans of these two against their fellow family, Lu Shiqian, are finally coming to fruition! The family rules state that there will be no scuffles, no conflicts, and no harming another in the family. Lu Ningxiang actually does understand her eldest daughter. She is incompetent and useless, and she does not really believe that her daughter is capable of harming Lu Caiyun. But Xu Jun and Lu Caiyun were of one mind on the matter, even the servants present at the time confirmed the validity of their statements, making the issue even more complicated. The reason is simple: if it is proven that Lu Shiqian did not harm Lu Caiyun, then Xu Jun would be guilty of slandering a fellow family member. This crime is very serious. But at the end of the day, if Xu Jun and Lu Caiyun are chased out of the family, their relation with the Xu family will take a major hit. She also has a lot of things she needs the help of the Xu family for¡­ it¡¯s still too early to shed all pretense and decorum with them! But if she doesn¡¯t expose these two, then she would be harming Lu Shiqian and Zhang Jun! Why is this incompetent girl always getting into trouble? Lu Ningxiang thought about it and thought about it some more, but each solution left a more bitter taste in her mouth. She is a mighty fifth-ranked practitioner! Her talent is so exceedingly high that ordinary people can only point at her in awe; she even has a flexible mind, forming many ingenious strategies. So how come her daughter is so useless, somehow even managing to cause trouble in other domains? As a mother, she is able to tolerate her daughter¡¯s incompetence and willfulness; but as the Matriarch, she wishes that her daughter will be talented and a high-achiever. Even being above-average is fine! At first, she was training her daughter to become the future head of the family but the higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment. Now she does not hold any hope for her; she has given up on her. Perhaps giving the West County to her eldest daughter is still pretty good. There is an old Lu family residence there, and it still counts as part of the Lu family resources. The emperor was the one who gave the Lu family the West County. After sending her over there, her daughter won¡¯t necessarily be bullied. Alright, this is my final decision. Ending her train of thought, Lu Ningxiang loudly ordered: ¡°Someone come and bring that incompetent girl to me!¡± After a moment, a servant returned and reported, ¡°Reporting to Matriarch! The eldest young miss isn¡¯t in the West Courtyard. She¡¯s not there? She actually dares to go out during the ban? Lu Shiqian is useless, lustful, a grass-bag, willful¡­ and this list of bad traits had another crime added to it: rebellious! Then, where has Lu Shiqian gone to? Lu Shiqian is currently in the largest magical beast store in the country having a staring contest with a Swift-Wind Dog. There are many different species of magical beasts on the Devil Dance continent. Take dogs for example, there are Swift-Wind Dogs, Flame Dogs, Fork-tailed Dogs, Lightning dogs, etc, etc¡­ Especially because there are many different magical beasts, they are unable to be counted and up until now, there are still species that haven¡¯t been documented. The reason is because sometimes, random people would sometimes stumble upon a new species. Magical creatures are separated into plant type, beast type, and power type. The appearance of a magical plant type is usually in the form of a plant and often has some strange powers. Beast types are the most common; in fact, most magical creatures fit into this category. Power types are scarce and are generally high-grade magical beasts, seldom appearing in front of humans. It has to be said that this is a perfect world with a diverse population and ecology: a world filled with many different kinds of flora and fauna. Contracting with a magical beast to become your pet is also a very interesting thing. In ancient scriptures, they called this the ¡°gift of the gods.¡± A contract wasn¡¯t some kind of magic but a rule of heaven and earth! This is known as the ¡°gift of the gods¡± because in this world, magical beasts are born with magic power and are powerful. They can even cultivate and their numbers are large. Therefore, they are the dominant group on this continent. Apart from humans are the elves, whose magic power makes them unparalleled warriors and mages: the treasure of the heavens. Their strength is far beyond ordinary reach, and they are the other dominant group. Dragons also have superb wisdom, lots of magic power, a strong body, and are at the top of the strength pyramid¡­ Only humans have average wisdom, average fighting prowess, average magic power, and an average body. The heavens must have taken pity on humans and gave them the ability to contract with a magical beast. A contracted magical beast can be joined with the body of its master. This joining can be classified in two ways. One is external: the magical beast can become a suit of armor or weapon for its master to equip for attack or defense. The other is internal: the master can use the skills of the magical beast, making it easier to attack. As the rank increases, the transformations- likewise- become more powerful and magnificent. There are more uses to it and advanced skills. According to the district, a contracted magical beast is divided, by people, into: one to ten stars, Earth Rank; ten to thirty stars, Heaven Rank; seventy stars and above, God Level. One-star magical beasts are commonplace; five-stars are rare while ten-stars above have only appeared in the records of ancient legends during the Era of the Gods. ¡°The sky was covered in a blood-covered light as a huge demon emerged from within the magma. The opening of its huge mouth was the worst nightmare.¡± This record depicts a fifty-star God Level beast. The ¡°blood-covered light¡± mentioned were the red flowers that bloomed under the monster¡¯s feet. Just like human progression, magical beasts also have a pattern marking their progression. The ancient writings all recorded myths or legends: the age of the Hero, the age of the miracles, the age of chaos and destruction¡ª what age didn¡¯t happen? Lu Shiqian is currently an apprentice mage¡ª okay, she may be an apprentice mage for the rest of her life¡ª but she can at least contract with a magical beast, right? Yesterday, she had, in one breath, finished the ¡°Contract Book.¡± The ¡°Contract Book¡± is also known as the Infinite Contract Documents, and turned into golden dust and vanished after she took a short break. The contract method written in the book is very different from the norm. When contracting, an extremely complicated purple-colored pattern would appear at the foot of the contractor. Usually, there is only a flash of light when contracting with a magical beast. At most, there would only be a slight grain below the foot. The book states that as long as this method is used, a person can contract with as many beasts as they like. The only difference is that there will be an extra space each time a beast is contracted. The master and magical beast will be connected and can share power with each other. Additionally, magical beasts can add their powers together making them much more powerful in battle. Just too badass! CH 13 What¡¯s even more shocking is that once the contract is formed, the power of the contract will make the magical beast increase by a rank! The higher the level of the master, the more power a magical beast gets from the contract. Even more OP than that is that if the master increases their level or rank, the magical beast will also increase by a rank! If the magical beast increases by a rank, the master will also gain additional power. You can say that this ¡°Contract Book¡± is a heaven-defying piece! Its only shortcoming is that for every new magical beast contracted, there will need to be an extra space. Actually, this disadvantage can¡¯t really be considered one. You can even call this the best accommodation of the ¡°Contract Book.¡± There is a small separate dimension created in the contract, and it is the best place for magical beasts to cultivate. The power of the contract will continuously give strength to the magical beast. At the same time, magic power will still be shared between the master and beast and can be used at any time. This is like the amount of resources that were available to Lu Shiqian in the game. In addition, this space is even a panacea for magical beasts! If a magical beast is injured during a battle, it can return to the contract space and it will be continuously healed by the released power of the dimension. It will quickly heal any and all injuries suffered by the magical beast! Lu Shiqian was overjoyed. Since the ¡°Contract Book¡± states that both master and magical beast will receive countless benefits, then the more magical beasts she contracts with, the faster she will rank up, right? CH 14 Xu Jun and Lu Caiyun were overjoyed. With a broken wrist, they managed to send Lu Shiqian far away. This transaction was worth it, very efficient! Lu Xianghui clung onto Lu Shiqian¡¯s hand, reluctant to let go. He had just begun to see his soft sister¡¯s other glorious side but the time he got was too little. Too little! Lu Shiqian calmly accepted her instructions; she has always been an open-minded and carefree person. Good times won¡¯t make her prideful or frivolous while bad times won¡¯t make her uncomfortable or depressed. Her heart was as stable as a weight on a scale, hanging steadily. She just felt slightly apologetic to Lu Xianghui and her father. Yes, apologetic! She had taken away the original Lu Shiqian¡¯s body, name, parents, brother, but she isn¡¯t able to continue being a filial child using her identity or care for her brother anymore. Parents and siblings were things that were missing from her previous life. Lu Shiqian returned to her room; tonight will be the last night she will be staying in this Lu family house. Tomorrow, she will be leaving for the West County. ¡°Big Sis, don¡¯t be sad. When I grow up, I¡¯ll come over to visit you!¡± Lu Xianghui cried as he clutched onto her hand. When he grows up, he definitely can¡¯t allow anyone else to bully his sister! Lu Shiqian happily laughed at his childish outburst and smiled as she looked at him: ¡°Okay! Big Sis will be waiting for you to grow up and visit me.¡± CH 15 The next morning, Lu Shiqian got onto the carriage bringing her to the West County. There were 50 family soldiers and 4 servants going with her and they all cursed their luck. Escorting the young miss to the West County, isn¡¯t that just a nice way to get rid of them? Some of them, in their lifetime, probably won¡¯t ever see the main house¡¯s prosperity again; they won¡¯t ever be able to enjoy the passion of hot-blooded women anymore. They had been abandoned and are finished! These fifty family soldiers are either the worst at martial arts or have the strangest temperaments. In short, being rid of them is a good thing. As for these four servants, they are the most stupid of the bunch and do not make good servants. Even the carriage that Lu Shiqian is sitting in is the worst of all the carriages in the Lu family, credit to Xu Jun. Thanks to his ¡°consideration,¡± this was the most broken one that could be found. There were three people sending them off: Lu Xianghui, Zhang Jun, and Lu Xianghui¡¯s father Yuan Jun. This paltry sending-off party could be described as disappointing, but Lu Shiqian was not depressed. The mouth was slightly tilted, forming a smile while sitting in the broken carriage, as if she were not being sent away but merely going on at outing. ¡°Big Sis, I will definitely go visit you! Definitely!¡± Lu Xianghui jumped on the carriage and gave her a dagger, hoping this dagger will protect his sister in his stead. CH 16 Lu Shiqian personally took up the knife and grilled a deer-like magical beast, creating a mouth-watering fragrance. When she was a member of the Dragon Group, there were a lot of missions that involved camping out so she can survive in any environment. Of course, barbecuing was a piece of cake. However, none of the Lu soldiers have ever seen this before. In particular, the smell of grilled meat in the air was better than food from the number one restaurant in Jingdu. After grilling the meat, Lu Shiqian used her knife and cut off a piece. The other parts were given to Big Head who distributed them to the rest of the group. The group of grown men went savage, stealing and picking from others, and ravenously tore off the meat disregarding the heat. On one hand, their mouths were burning from the hot meat. On the other hand, they were eating with immense satisfaction. Haha, this is such a cute group of grown men. A sense of pride bloomed in Lu Shiqian¡¯s chest. Life is just like this: live openly and be proud of your accomplishments. But being too proud will lead to arrogance and make you unruly. While they merrily ate and drank, a group of five people appeared in the distance. CH 17 He is the captain of team Silver Blue and a rank three mage. He and his companions quickly got into formation: two practitioners at the front, healer at the back, and archer responsible for sneak attacks. The wolves didn¡¯t immediately rush in revealing their intelligence. They are smart hunters and are waiting for the best moment to strike. There are a little more than 60 people on the other side, most of them carrying weapons. It looks like this may be a bit dangerous! A portion of the wolves separated into teams and prepared to attack from the right side to check out their strength. Forest Devil Wolves are good at running, their bodies agile, and two dashed in to attack the enemy. Wan Feng chanted a spell, waved his staff, and a plate-sized fireball hit one wolf in its face. The archer behind him, with a ¡°swoosh¡± sound, shot an arrow at the other wolf which penetrated through its stomach. The two wolves were injured and fell to the ground howling in pain. A scorched and bloody stench filled the air. Lu Shiqian saw the real fireball spell for the first time in her life and thought that it sure is magical. So this is magic? (DL Scanlations) CH 18 It was like a bolt of lightning, shocking the people awake. Yes, they can still move, still lift a sword. If those wolves want to eat us, they will have to receive some broken teeth! A strong will to live rose within them and they energetically waved the weapons in their hands. Another group of wolves were felled as they stared in confusion. This group of people was clearly heavily wounded, yet they were still so desperately clutching at life. Lu Shiqian looked at the endless waves of wolves and knew that if this continued, they would all definitely die. Is there a solution? Hurry up and think of one, brain! Forest Devil Wolves are afraid of fire! Fire! That¡¯s right! Ever since Wan Feng sent out that wall of fire, the wolves have been too scared to approach him. Then should she cast fire magic? She is only an apprentice mage, capable of using only Small Fireball! Fu** it! CH 19 Wan Feng and the others¡¯ eyes popped out of their sockets. This five-star grade wolf sure deserves its reputation! In an instant, the Wolf King flicked its claws and a few wind blades sliced over. ¡°It actually has two attributes!¡± Wan Feng exclaimed in amazement. Like humans, magic beasts that have dual or triple elements are rare and even more precious! Their growth potential is also higher! Even the lowest-ranked magic beast with dual elements has sky-high prices. ? ? ? ? Lu Shiqian didn¡¯t miss a beat and dodged, barely scraping by. Looking at this beautiful and powerful wolf, she had a desire to contract with it. But to do so, she will need to demonstrate her strength. Lu Shiqian came to a decision, a decision that made the Silver Blue team and Lu family soldiers¡¯ eyes bulge out. With light and flexible steps, she suddenly leapt up and landed onto the back of the Wolf King. God! This is a five-star grade Wolf King! But she had her own plans. If she hadn¡¯t taken drastic measures and stayed on the ground, the Wolf King would¡¯ve just continuously barraged her with attacks. The Wolf King was also stunned: it didn¡¯t think she would be so daring. But it soon became furious, jumping up and down and shaking crazily to dislodge her. Its pride cannot be tainted! It must smash this puny little human to death! Everyone nervously watched Lu Shiqian, secretly cheering her on. If¡­ but that hope was too small. If she fails, they readied themselves to fight to the death with these wolves! You must absolutely never interrupt someone while they are taming a beast, this is common sense! Lu Shiqian tightly clenched onto the Wolf King¡¯s fur in a death grip. No matter how the Wolf King roughed and tumbled, she stuck on like 520 glue to its body. A battle between a young girl and a five-star Wolf King: if news of this battle spread, it would definitely be composed into epics and spread far and wide. Her long hair fluttered, drawing long and sharp arcs in the air. At this moment, everyone was shocked. Lu Shiqian struck the iron while it was hot and placed her hand on the Wolf King¡¯s forehead. Magic immediately poured into the wolf¡¯s mind; it didn¡¯t put up any resistance. An intricate purple-colored array appeared at the feet of man and beast. Soon, a six-star pattern flashed beneath the wolf¡¯s feet. It actually ranked up! This is the power of the ¡°Contract Book:¡± both sides will receive benefits from the contract. The stronger the contractor¡¯s strength, the more strength both sides will obtain. This is also the reason why Lu Shiqian can¡¯t contract with magic beasts below five stars. The powerful force would make the contracted beast explode and die! The five-star¡ª no, six-star¡ª Wolf King had not recovered enough from the shock yet. It could clearly feel its body pulsing with newfound strength. Magic beasts are born with magic power, but raising it is very difficult. It had reached five stars five years ago, yet there were no signs of breaking through to six stars. But in the moment he contracted with his master, he had jumped straight to the middle of the sixth level! Woah! This time¡¯s profits were huge! If I knew earlier, then scrap the fighting, let¡¯s just get straight to the contract! Lu Shiqian also gained quite a bit of magic power. Even though it was barely a pebble to her magic sea, she was still happy. First, she had learned that the contract method to advance in rank works. Second, she finally has a magic beast! It was even the beautiful and lofty Wolf King! ¡°Master!¡± A voice filled with joy and excitement sounded in her mind. She looked at the wolf who was staring at her with anticipation. CH 20 The Wolf King nodded its head, ¡°Master, my name is Yin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m called Lu Shiqian.¡± ¡°Lu Shiqian?¡± Yin looked at his master, his eyes a bit weird. Lu Shiqian suddenly felt cold: could her bad reputation have spread to even magic beasts? ¡°I had attacked a small adventure team with my subordinates once, and they had mentioned you, master¡­¡± he gave another few strange glances at Lu Shiqian. Wan Feng had just taken the card out when Big Head¡¯s eyes brightened. He had some knowledge of the world and knew of the card¡¯s extraordinary background. The other members of the Silver Blue team were also astonished. Their leader¡¯s origin was very mysterious; they had never known he had such a valuable thing. This was a purple crystal. In this world, purple signifies the right to status. On this crystal in particular, the carvings were also intricate and very beautiful. Lu Shiqian naturally noticed the others¡¯ expressions but remained calm. She will just accept this card as a heartfelt gift and nothing more. ¡°I also have a shameless request: I hope that Miss will remember the name of my small Silver Blue adventurer team! One day, the name of the number one mercenary group on the Devil Dance continent will be this name!¡± Wan Feng firmly declared. The members of the Silver Blue team were not surprised at all. They believed in their leader, even if he is spouting some outrageous things. Wan Feng¡¯s tone was not arrogant, but his words definitely were! Become the number one group of the Big Three on the continent, that¡¯s not easy at all! But Lu Shiqian chose to believe him for no other reason than his unwavering confidence and shining eyes. If a person isn¡¯t confident, then there is no way he can succeed. Similarly, if a person doesn¡¯t have a goal, he also won¡¯t succeed. Confidence and a goal, even if he doesn¡¯t succeed, he is worthy of respect for trying¡ª because he had once struggled for it. CH 21 After traveling a bit farther, they finally arrived at the entryway of the old Lu family home. Sure enough, it was an old Lu family house. Momentous and pressuring, even though it couldn¡¯t compare to the residence in the Imperial City, it was still one of the best in the West County. Big Head walked up and knocked on the door. Technically, their arrival time was decided upon so how come there was no welcoming party? Big Head knocked a few times, but the door remained closed. ¡°Wolves are killing people, killing people!¡± Those twenty or thirty people immediately scattered, lest they have their necks snapped off by that wolf! The Lu family soldiers looked at the Eldest Young Miss¡¯s ruthless killing and instead of fear, felt happy. Their master should be like this: capable and not afraid to get their hands stained! In fact, if their master was weak and soft-hearted, they would not be happy. Big Head harshly kicked the blood-stained body. Even if the young miss didn¡¯t raise a hand, he definitely would have. He pushed open the door, bowed and welcomed, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, if you please.¡± ¡°Master, that person¡¯s meat from just now wasn¡¯t delicious at all! His blood was also stinky!¡± Yin regretfully said. ¡°Alright, alright. I got it cheap and sold it cheaper still.¡± Lu Shiqian patted the wolf¡¯s head, ¡°Go in, this will be my home from now on!¡± She, Lu Shiqian, was never some good person. Towards these sinister servants, why waste words with them? Kill them! CH 22 Lu Shiqian took out the 5,000 gold coins Zhang Jun had given her. She gave 2,000 to the old housekeeper, saying, ¡°How long can these 2,000 gold coins sustain us for?¡± Fu Bo reported, ¡°Three months.¡± ¡°Okay, I will leave it to you then.¡± Three months should be enough time. ¡°Eldest Young Miss, then three months later¡­?¡± Lu Shiqian gave a sly smile filled with confidence: ¡°As for three months later, we¡¯ll just sit here and wait for money to fall into our laps.¡± This assurance was probably something all transmigrators have. ? ? Enhanced intellect, business talent, this was right up her alley! ? ? ? She had already looked into it. Opening an inn in Anping cost around 200 gold coins, a restaurant around 100 gold coins. Since Anping Town is a commercial city, many people come and go, creating many business opportunities! In addition, as the owner-in-name of the West County, Lu Shiqian naturally has a right to the land. Land is gold! Lend a part of the land to farmers, collecting a fee every 6 months, and lend another part to merchants, collecting a fee every month¡­ Since she said she¡¯ll do it, she¡¯ll do it! Early the next morning, she went to the inns and restaurants in the city with Yin and Big Head in tow. Yin was proud and mighty, surprising the townspeople. But when people saw this big wolf obediently follow behind an unmatched beauty, their curiosity was piqued and intrigued glances were thrown their way. Anyways, the selection of the store was simple enough. Alright, even if the person disagreed, with the threat of Yin¡¯s low rumble, they could not help but agree. Lu Shiqian decided to temporarily open 3 inns and 5 restaurants. The name of the inn will be Yuelai. Haha, this inn name that had appeared in multiple wuxia novels has now appeared on the Devil Dance continent! The name of the restaurant will be the Chinese Restaurant. They will cook authentic Chinese food, a never-seen before rarity, guaranteeing that you won¡¯t ever forget the taste once you try it! This is mostly because Lu Shiqian has always been a good cook. Soon, the inns and restaurants were opened. Yuelai Inn became famous for their outstanding service, good attitude, and clean beds. The Chinese Restaurant became famous throughout Anping Town for their special dishes and delicious food. The inns and restaurants advertised for each other: those that stayed at the inn would eat at the Chinese Restaurant, vice-versa. The business was better than Lu Shiqian expected. The inn and restaurant netted a sizeable profit in less than a month, and she no longer had to worry about money. She also opened a pawn shop, buying rare things and then selling them. Merchants like to sell their wares out quickly so both sides are happy. This is the first pawn shop on the Devil Dance continent. No one had ever opened one before, so on the day it opened many people came to check it out. Some came to sell while others bought. As a result, Anping Town became even more prosperous. Another month passed, and Lu Shiqian was practicing the Heavenly-Swinging sword style with Xing Chen. She sparred during the day with Yin in order to have better cooperation and didn¡¯t forget to urge the family soldiers to practice diligently. She introduced soccer to them, so the young men could experience the blood-pumping time of youth. She occasionally managed the stores and counted the money earned. Today, Fu Bo was so happy wrinkles appeared all over his face. When he saw Lu Shiqian, he handed her a card. ¡°What is this?¡± Lu Shiqian asked. The card was crystal-clear and had a unique feeling in her hand. ? ¡°This is a Magic Crystal Card,¡± the old housekeeper said full of smiles, ¡°Young Miss sure is amazing. You¡¯ve only been here for two months, yet you¡¯ve already received a Magic Crystal Card.¡± ? ? ? ? ? It turned out that this card was an extremely popular transaction card among big businessmen. It was similar to a credit card, and was only given to merchants who had more than 100,000 gold coins. ¡°Quick, quickly press your finger on this spot.¡± Fu Bo pointed to a small circle in the lower right corner. He really admired this Young Miss now. Lu Shiqian saw Fu Bo¡¯s happy expression and could not bear to refuse. She pressed her right thumb on the small circle and there was a flash of pink light. The Magic Crystal Card recorded her fingerprint so even if the card is stolen, the gold coins still can¡¯t be taken out. With money, you can rest easy and without worry. ¡°Fu Bo, there was something I wanted to ask you.¡± During the past few weeks, Lu Shiqian had walked through the entire old family house and found a door that wouldn¡¯t be opened with any key she had. She felt it was a little weird. ¡°Eldest Young Miss, please say.¡± ¡°In the North Courtyard, there¡¯s a room on the fourth floor I can¡¯t open. Why?¡± Fu Bo¡¯s face changed into a weird color. ¡°Report to Young Miss, that room hasn¡¯t been opened for 500 years.¡± ¡°¡­Why?¡± Lu Shiqian curiously asked. ¡°This was the order of the first generation of the Lu family,¡± Fu Bo truthfully admitted. The first generation of the family, Lu Wushuang, was a legendary figure. It is said that he had done a lot for the rising Qin Empire and established the Lu family as the top in the country. As a descendant of Lu Wushuang, Lu Shiqian knew a bit more about him. That man used to be a ninth rank practicioner¡ª a Martial Saint! Saint! How many people have dreamed of reaching this rank? At that level, a person¡¯s life can be extended indefinitely and will no longer age! Leaving behind the constraints of the mortal world, Martial Saint is legendary! Then, what did the Martial Saint Lu Wushuang leave behind in this room? This matter had strongly piqued Lu Shiqian¡¯s curiousity! ¡°Fu Bo, is there any way to open that door?¡± According to her intuition, Fu Bo must know something. As a matter of fact, Fu Bo does know a way to open the door. His family had loyally served the Lu family for many generations wholeheartedly. Thus, only he has the key to that door. Fu Bo is the 79th generation and has always been protecting this ancestral home like his ancestors had done. His ancestors had ordered, ¡°If a direct descendant of the head returns to this house, then open that door!¡± CH 23 Unfortunately, in these past 500 years, no direct descendant had returned other than the young miss. Now then, it is time to unravel the 500-year-long mystery! Fu Bo also wanted to know what was inside, what he and his ancestors had been guarding. Everything will be revealed tonight! Fu Bo made up his mind. The night was dark, no moon was in the sky, and the grass was filled with the chirps of crickets. Lu Shiqian followed behind Fu Bo towards the fourth floor of the North Courtyard. This land was owned by the Lu family, and was uninhabited. The two walked on under the light of two dim lanterns with a feeling of apprehension. This Lu powerhouse only stood on the world stage for a mere 30 years. In other words, he suddenly vanished without a trace at the age of 30! No one knows what happened to him, where he went, or why he left his beautiful wife, his young son, and his unparalleled status in the Qin Empire. After he disappeared, his wife was also tight-lipped, claiming that he had died from a terrible illness. But a Martial Saint will get sick? Who will believe that?! Lu Shiqian did not expect this mysterious room to be like a study. A large desk was piled up with many documents. There was no trace of dust even after 500 years, as if the occupant had just left. There were six large bookshelves, many books placed on them. It seems like this room¡¯s owner liked to study. CH 24 ¡°500 years in the Tian Calendar. ¡°500 years have already passed¡­¡± There was a tinge of nostalgia in his voice. Afterwards, Lu Wushuang told Lu Shiqian everything that had happened. Lu Wushuang was born into a small, aristocratic family. Unlike other children, from birth, he had an adventurous heart. Furthermore, he was also a natural talent at martial arts. With his brave heart, talent, and extremely good luck, he inevitably became a strong person. He happened upon a map at the age of 15, and according to the drawing, he crossed the Deceiving Sea and obtained a martial arts legacy on some small island. Since then, his strength soared and he quickly advanced from Rank Three Practitioner to Rank Six. He was only 19 then. Soon after, the country was thrown into turmoil and the impulsive young man wanted to obtain some meritorious deeds for himself. He followed Grand Emperor Qin, and after a little more than ten years, he rose from Wuzong to Grand Wuzong. By this time, he and the Qin Emperor were like brothers and he had also married a beautiful wife. In the following year, all other countries surrendered and the Qin Empire became one of the three superpowers. And in this year, he broke through and became a Martial Saint. It is reasonable to say that he was accomplished: he had a child, his martial arts had reached the peak, and he had no regrets in life. However, he was anxious, and that suspicion made him restless. ¡°Then, thank you very much!¡± Lu Shiqian sincerely said. The image lightly smiled at Lu Shiqian and disappeared, leaving behind small traces of light floating in the air. CH 25 With a bang, Yin¡¯s wind blade knocked down a bookshelf, scattering the books all over the floor. It¡¯s no wonder really. Yin¡¯s wind blade has enough power to cut down a big tree, much less knock down a bookshelf. The Fire Fox saw the bookshelf fall and let out a low growl, its two beautiful eyes filled with killing intent. It leaped violently, its small claws stretched out, and Yin couldn¡¯t dodge in time. His neck was left with a deep, bloody gash. With the falling of the bookshelf, Lu Shiqian suddenly understood why the Fire Fox wouldn¡¯t use its fire magic. This little fox seems to hold deep affection for the master of this room, who had already disappeared long ago! ¡°Yin, come back.¡± Lu Shiqian pulled Yin back into the magic beast space, which is a good place to heal wounds, in a timely fashion. ¡°Master, it¡¯s too dangerous! Let me go out!¡± Yin worriedly called out. What would he do if something happened to his master? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just stay inside and heal your wounds. He won¡¯t hurt me,¡± Lu Shiqian soothed. Lu Wushuang¡¯s image didn¡¯t tell her that there was a Fire Fox protecting that drawing, thus, the only explanation is that the Fire Fox is not dangerous! At least for the Lu family. ¡°Hmph! Ugly rude wolf! Since you can¡¯t outspeak me you want to fight? Well, either way, you still won¡¯t be able to beat me!¡± The Fire Fox is speaking the truth. After all, it is a nine-star magic beast! As long as it didn¡¯t go anywhere excessively dangerous, it could roam freely across the continent! Rubbing its head against its Master¡¯s head, it said, ¡°Master, he¡¯s bullying me.¡± As soon as it said those words, Yin stared incredulously at the fox! How could this little bastard lie without batting an eye? Since when did it bully that little bastard? It was he himself being bullied the whole time! He wants to teach this nonsensical bastard a lesson, but once it realized its strength was not enough to beat this sly fox he could only secretly comfort himself. Hmph! This big-hearted wolf won¡¯t bully those weaker than him! ¡°Master,¡± the fox licked Lu Shiqian¡¯s face intimately and endearingly said, ¡°I really like Master.¡± Yin snorted, ¡°Bullshit!¡± ¡°Master, did you know? In these past five hundred years before you arrived, Hong Jin was very lonely every single day and very sad every single day. Uncle Lu told me to stay here and wait for master, but why did I have to wait for so long?¡± The Fire Fox appeared to be wronged as it lightly pawed her hand. Upon hearing this, Yin turned around to look at the Fire Fox and gradually lowered his head. Lu Shiqian smiled and patted the fox¡¯s small head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will have a lot of friends in the future. You¡¯ll never be lonely again.¡± CH 26 We¡¯ll just let it remain a mystery¡­ ¡°Woah! Everything¡¯s changed so much since the last time I was here! I, Hong Jin, used to play here when I was small. I still remember that there used to be a big tree over there and beautiful flowers were blooming over there¡­¡± The little Fire Fox was restless, its small claws pointing here and there. It¡¯s true, 500 years is enough time for many things to change. Nowadays, the North Courtyard is abandoned, wild grass growing all over the place! Lu Shiqian had been busy making money and practicing martial arts the past few months and didn¡¯t particularly take note of these things. Tomorrow she will go find some people to fix the place up: plant a few trees and flowers here and there¡­ ¡°Master, please don¡¯t leave me.¡± Hong Jin suddenly started feeling sad again. It recalled how lonely it was in that study, no one to keep it company so it just slept the years away. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Lu Shiqian pitied the insecure little guy. ¡°Hong Jin, who was it that told you to stay in that study back then?¡± Considering how lively it is, asking it to stay in that place was too wrong. ¡°Uncle Lu Wushuang was the one who told me to wait there for Master. Uncle said that I have room for improvement, so he told me to help Master and protect that picture at the same time.¡± Hong Jin licked his Master¡¯s hand. Ehh, Master¡¯s hand is so soft and white. ¡°You¡¯re way too obedient! Your Master told you to do this so you do it?¡± Yin disdainfully said. Yin is the King of the Wolves and it is not instinctive for him to behave in this way. Of course, if Master wants him to do something, he would do it immediately. ¡°Hmph! Bastard wolf, stupid wolf, Uncle saved my life before!¡± Seeing that the two adorable cuties were about to start fighting again, Lu Shiqian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. These two are so childish. She thought about what Lu Wushuang¡¯s image had said: Martial Saint, Song Empire¡­ If they don¡¯t come provoking her then all is well. If do though, then even if he is the King of Heaven, they will still have to leave a layer of skin behind! As for revenge and the like, Lu Shiqian is not interested in these things at the moment. Even the biggest victim is not interested in revenge so why should she¡ª a transmigrator from the 21st century? Lu Shiqian looked at the four people fighting: two mages and two practitioners. The four were all around 40 years old and their clothes were all well-made. In addition, all the spectators were also around Rank 3 with a few that were Rank 2 among them. Honestly, this kind of group is undoubtedly very powerful! Using her perceptions about wind and speed, Lu Shiqian¡¯s speed has reached a level that ordinary people can¡¯t hope to match. She didn¡¯t say a word and rushed into the fray, grabbing a young man. She put a dagger against his neck and threatened, ¡°Stop immediately or else I will kill him.¡± She said it calmly: if the four continued to fight, then she won¡¯t hesitate to plunge the dagger into his neck. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud but the four naturally heard her. Two of them immediately stopped and seeing who the hostage was couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Li¡¯er¡­¡± Big Head looked at Lu Shiqian with admiration. The other side had four Rank 5 combatants yet the Eldest Young Miss still had the guts to put a knife against someone¡¯s throat. OP, totally OP!!! CH 27 ¡°So it¡¯s the infamous incompetent woman of the Lu family!¡± Chong Le family Chong Le He snidely commented. This matter didn¡¯t really involve him so he could just leisurely sit back and watch the forest burn down. If the number one family and number two family fight, naturally, it would be beneficial to them, the number three family! Although, this incompetent woman can¡¯t really stir up much when all¡¯s said and done. If she were the original Lu Shiqian, she would¡¯ve immediately thrown away her dagger at the harsh rebuke of the Changkong family and demeaning words of the Chong Le family. But that¡¯s not who she is now. Just who is the current Lu Shiqian? She¡¯s one of the top members of the Dragon Group! What has she not seen before? As for threats¡­ even if you took a cannon and threat to blow her up, she wouldn¡¯t frown for a moment! On the other hand, when Big Head and the others heard the words of the two families, they gnashed their teeth in fury. ¡°You¡¯re so long-winded!¡± Lu Shiqian sent the knife a centimeter into the young man¡¯s neck who screamed out in pain. Everyone sucked in a breath. She actually dared to do it! This is actually the only son of Changkong Nan! The only! Changkong Nan anxiously shouted, ¡°Li¡¯er!¡± He condensed some magic and prepared to throw a Fire Dragon towards Lu Shiqian. ¡°Don¡¯t speak and don¡¯t move. For every time you speak, this dagger will move 1 fraction deeper. Every time you move, the dagger will move 2 fractions deeper.¡± Lu Shiqian coldly said. Hmph, you better be ready for the consequences if you want to stir up trouble in Anping Town! At most, this incompetent woman is an Apprentice Mage. Having this six-star magic beast follow her is too much of a waste! He himself is a Rank Five Mage, yet he only has a two-star magic beast! Thinking about this point suddenly brought out a wave of murder intent. Similarly, Chong Le He was also entertaining these ideas. Even though six-star magic beasts are dangerous, they also shake people¡¯s hearts! ¡°We will also retreat!¡± Chong Le He concurred. CH 28 Changkong Nan was the most infuriated of all of them. He was so mad his face was turning purple; his body shook from rage. Killing others is one thing while someone else killing his son is another thing! He had originally brought his son out for practice and planned to pass the position as Patriarch to him after 100 years. And yet¡­ the Changkong Nan family only had one successor born for each generation, only one! His heart broke as he roared with incomparable anger, ¡°Lu Shiqian! Give my son¡¯s life back to me!!!¡± He gnashed his teeth in fury as a fire red dragon opened its maw as it charged towards Lu Shiqian. You think I have your son¡¯s life after taking it? Lu Shiqian smoothly avoided the surprise attack, her hair fluttering in the air playfully. ¡°Brother Chong Le, if you help me kill this woman my family¡¯s treasured heirloom will be yours!¡± Changkong Nan said to Chong Le He, who was merely observing the battle. This ¡°treasured heirloom¡± is a silver-grade staff embedded with intermediate gems and has two attributes. This staff is extremely precious! As previously mentioned (in Chapter 3, to be precise), equipment is divided into average equipment, bronze equipment, silver equipment, gold equipment, spirit equipment, and godly equipment. Equipment with more than one attribute become rarer as the grade goes up. Chong Le He didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment before plunging into the battle with his little brother. The current situation is as follows: four Rank Five mages vs. one Apprentice Mage. Oh, the power disparity! Taking advantage of the crowd¡¯s shock, Yin appeared in front of Changkong Jiang and smashed him into the ground with a paw. CH 29 Changkong Nan saw that the merge was successful and was angry and anxious and embarrassed. He was so angry that he needed to take revenge somehow. The only problem is that the incompetent woman¡¯s power must¡¯ve increased after the joining. His two-star magic beast cannot possibly match up to her wondrous and amazing merging! ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. Brother Changkong, let¡¯s quickly kill her!¡± Chong Le He¡¯s murder intent also rose after seeing Lu Shiqian¡¯s successful merge. If I don¡¯t get rid of this woman now, she will definitely be a big nuisance in the future! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s kill her together!¡± Chong Le He sent a wall of earth towards Lu Shiqian. Changkong Nan also threw a Fire Dragon at her. Chong Le Jiang and Changkong Qi also immediately launched attacks of their own, filled with killing intent. ¡°Na?ve!¡± Lu Shiqian moved like a silver butterfly, lightly jumping into the air. A rain of fire made of Small Fireballs flew towards the four attackers. After merging, Hong Jin¡¯s special ability enhanced Small Fireball by a level. It now burned stronger and more powerfully than before. The four people shuffled backwards, Lu Shiqian took advantage of their retreat and rushed towards Chong Le Jiang. She made a quick stroke. A trail of blood appeared on her dagger following the bloody strike! Chong Le Jiang widened his eyes in disbelief. He wanted to scream, yet found that he couldn¡¯t. He wanted to shout, yet all that came out was air. He put his hand to his throat, blood dripping down his fingers. He finally fell on the floor, dead. Lu Shiqian¡¯s body suddenly felt warm, but before she had time to figure out what happened, a grieved cry sounded out from Chong Le He. The ground suddenly began to rise. Lu Shiqian flipped several times in a row, dodging the attack but walking right into Changkong Nan¡¯s Fire Dragoon attack! That bastard and his sneak attacks! She was careless, too careless! She sent her dagger flying up towards Changkong Nan. He hurriedly dodged but his right arm was severed! Eh, what kind of situation is this? A person who could instantly destroy powerful magic spells is actually such a klutz? Everyone was speechless! Changkong Nan and Chong Le He almost choked on their saliva. They bullied Lu Shiqian? Which eye did that guy peer out of that saw them bullying Lu Shiqian? It was her bullying them, please! Lu Shiqian also took advantage of the situation to play as a small and weak girl, enraging them to their limits as she said, ¡°Esteemed young master, please save me! These old ghosts saw my youth and beauty and wanted to forcefully take me home where they could bully me! Wu wu wu¡­ I¡¯m such a pitiful little girl¡­¡± When Big Head heard these words, he felt that it was sinful for his Eldest Young Miss to be so cute. Her pitiful expression makes others cannot help but adore her. Even though they knew she was just acting, they couldn¡¯t help but feel protective of her. As the Changkong family and Chong Le family saw her act, they gnashed their teeth so hard they could¡¯ve broken. Shameless, absolutely shameless! How could there be such a shameless person in this world? The youth who fell on the floor saw Lu Shiqian¡¯s pitiful expression and instantly believed her. He quickly wiped off the dirt on his face and scrambled up, ¡°You people are not allowed to harm her! A bunch of grown men bullying a young girl¡­ Shameless!¡± Changkong Qi actually really wanted to scream, ¡®esteemed one! It wasn¡¯t us that wanted to hurt her! Can¡¯t you see that all the people lying on the floor are our men?¡¯ but didn¡¯t dare to. If this master got mad, killing him would be easier than killing an ant. It¡¯s all because of that b*tch! Using her identity as an Apprentice Mage to suppress them! Without her two magic beasts, that one incompetent woman wouldn¡¯t have been able to harm a single hair on their heads! Lu Shiqian looked at the face of the young man who had a pretty voice as he helped her up from the floor. She couldn¡¯t help but swear in her mind, ¡®you are obviously extremely powerful, yet you are way too simple-minded! How did this guy manage to survive for so long in this sinister world?¡¯ This young man wore a silk robe embroidered with clouds. He wore a pair of gold grade earrings which enhanced mental strength. There was also a gold grade anti-interference bracelet on his wrist, a gold grade interspatial belt on his waist, even his head adornment was a gold grade piece and had a water attribute. Such a complete set of equipment was something that not even some emperors had! CH 30 Too rich! Lu Shiqian thought that she was looking at a walking pile of gold, even her eyes were bulging! This guy! It¡¯s definitely his own fault if he gets robbed in the future! The only question is: who dares to try and attack a Rank 7 High Mage? Changkong Nan really felt like being carried back home. In order to get a magic beast of legends, he not only sacrificed his son¡¯s life but also his right hand yet couldn¡¯t even obtain its shadow! Infuriating! He really wanted to peel off Lu Shiqian¡¯s skin and grate it! Chong Le He had the same goal as Changkong Nan and he too was enraged. But he was also helpless; the opposition has a Rank 7 High Mage protecting her. The two unlucky men could only shake their heads. For the first time, they felt a bond between them. ¡°Little miss had Esteemed Young Master save her! These people are too evil, please drive them away!¡± Lu Shiqian said. In order to make the act more realistic, she even clung onto the young man¡¯s sleeves. ¡°I¡¯m so scared!¡± Changkong Nan wanted to cough up a mouthful of blood. He looked at Lu Shiqian with a face full of anger, which indeed seemed to be quite frightening. This just happened to reinforce Lu Shiqian¡¯s words. The young man also became more protective of her, declaring, ¡°Leave, I don¡¯t kill people.¡± In her opinion, if she had enough strength, she would¡¯ve killed those two long ago. Remove the roots early. If the two are allowed to retreat and plot, it would be enough for her to drink for a while. Sure enough, when they heard the words of the young man, Changkong Nan felt his courage rising. He wanted to plead his case, ¡°Esteemed young master, please don¡¯t listen to the lies of this woman! Her words are all false and sinister¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± The young man looked at Lu Shiqian¡¯s pitiful expression and felt a knot in his heart. He usually does not get mad easily. Even his master says that his heart is like a tranquil lake, but when he looks into her beautiful eyes, his heart speeds up for some reason. Hearing other people say bad things about her makes him mad, ¡°If you keep on bullying her, I really will get mad!¡± A layer of mist rose up around him as he said his piece, washing off the stains on his face. ¡°Second attribute water?¡± Changkong Nan stared with wide eyes at the water mist. This was actually an authentic Rank 7 spell! It can both attack and defend; furthermore, it is the arch-nemesis of his fire attribute! Changkong Nan understood: revenge was hopeless. At least, for now¡­ He glared at Lu Shiqian and angrily said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She was not suspicious of the pills but rather how obedient this kid was to so easily take out a bottle of high-grade medicine. He truly is easy to trick. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that might not be enough,¡± Lu Shiqian decided to test how easy he was to trick, ¡°I was hurt badly!¡± Yin started laughing hard in the magic beast space, Master sure is bad! The young man saw Lu Shiqian¡¯s perfect pitiful expression and instantly believed that she received some heavy injuries. He quickly took out more bottles of golden pills. There were actually 5 or 6 bottles! CH 31 The young man looked at his equipment, hesitation showing in his beautiful eyes, ¡°Master told me that these are life-protecting treasures, not supposed to be given away. Can we¡­ use something else instead?¡± He uneasily glanced at Lu Shiqian, afraid that he wasn¡¯t of help. What a poor girl, she was bullied by others and can¡¯t even return home. He completely ignored the Lu family soldiers surrounding her. Where would you find a ¡°poor girl¡± that could tame such a large group of men? ¡°Then what else do you have?¡± The young man swished out a large bag of gold coins, high-grade magic beast cores, and even three magic stones! He stared reluctantly at the three magic stones after taking them out, which he couldn¡¯t bear to use after all this time. Everyone was so shocked they went cross-eyed. How much was all this worth in total? ¡°Do you have anything else?¡± A certain enchantress was still unsatisfied. The young man¡¯s face creased up and pitifully said, ¡°I can¡¯t give you Yan¡¯er, I have a contract with her!¡± It¡¯s decided: this kid is definitely easy to trick! If it were not for his identity as a Rank 7 High Mage scaring people away, he would¡¯ve been scammed at least hundreds of times by now! But he helped the wrong person this time around. Lu Shiqian picked up the stuff on the floor and shoved them into Big Head¡¯s arms, ¡°Go back first and hand these to Fu Bo to handle!¡± She chucked a magic stone back to the young man, ¡°Keep that.¡± The young man instantly felt moved: this girl sure is kind! ¡°Master, you are so evil!¡± Hong Jin wiped Lu Shiqian¡¯s face, ¡°Hong Jin really likes you!¡± Big Head carried the items in a daze and didn¡¯t recover until a while later, ¡°We¡¯re going back, but what about Eldest Young Miss?¡± Lu Shiqian lifted her head, hair dancing in the wind, and announced with indomitable heroism, ¡°I¡­ I of course am going out for experience! Humans have to continuously challenge themselves in order to grow!¡± The truth was that she just wanted to send this young man back to his master¡¯s side. Okay, okay! I¡¯ll admit that I think he¡¯s pretty cute! Big Head watched the Eldest Young Miss with admiration: rise up to the challenge! Well-spoken! He immediately saluted Lu Shiqian, this hot-blooded man has found what he wants to do in life. After seeing the Lu family soldiers walk off into the distance, Lu Shiqian finally remembered something important, ¡°Oh yeah, what is your name?¡± The young man¡¯s face turned red again: ah, she looked at me again! I¡¯m so embarrassed¡­ ¡°I¡¯m called Wei Mo.¡± Wei Mo was very simple and innocent, making it easy for others to forget about his peerless looks. Lu Shiqian flicked away the non-toxic snake and stretched her hand out in front of Wei Mo, ¡°Give me the knife; I¡¯ll open up the path.¡± ¡°No¡­ I will¡­¡± Wei Mo was still frightened. He was extremely scared of these kinds of long-bodied creatures. Oof, terrible. Lu Shiqian rolled her eyes: the frightened-to-death boy is still insisting that he can. ¡°Here, give it to me. I¡¯m more used to this kind of thing.¡± It was true. Back then, she had stayed for three whole months in the Yunnan forests in order to hunt down a certain drug dealer. ¡°No¡­¡± Wei Mo still persisted. CH 32 Even after walking for so long, Lu Shiqian still felt energetic. Her magic sea continuously circulated, refining her body and becoming more solid. The more she breaks through her limits the more quickly she¡¯ll advance. ¡°Yeah, Master said that things outside can be bought with gold coins so¡­¡± he never brought food with him. Aiyah, buying things costs a lot of money, you know? Lu Shiqian almost choked. How in the world did this kid become a Rank 7 High Mage? By drinking water?! The Master must also be very talented if he raised his disciple to be this oblivious when it comes to society. And then there are his innocent eyes which clearly give away his na?vet¨¦. He must also be quite a stubborn person to become a High Mage at such a young age. ¡°Take off your shoes and let me see.¡± ¡°Eh? Take off my shoes?¡± Wei Mo¡¯s blush spread all the way to his neck, his head shaking like a drum. If she sees his feet in this kind of condition¡­ I¡¯d rather kill myself! Naturally, Lu Shiqian didn¡¯t know what Wei Mo was thinking about, she thought that he was afraid of pain (from getting it tended to). This kind of person was too simple and probably rarely met people. She threw a bottle with golden pills in it to him and turned around, ¡°Tend to it yourself or else we won¡¯t be able to move on.¡± ¡°En.¡± Blushing, Wei Mo looked at Lu Shiqian. She actually has her back to me! He took off his shoes and a weird odor rose up. The bubbles had all burst but fortunately, she didn¡¯t see him in this state. He gratefully looked in her direction and his eyes suddenly widened. There was a terrifying blood-red snake about to attack her! He didn¡¯t hesitate at all and threw himself in front of Lu Shiqian, blocking the snake. The blood-red snake also lunged and sunk its teeth deep into Wei Mo¡¯s shoulders. This was a Forest Python and extremely poisonous! The poison quickly paralyzed the nerves and caused painful pangs throughout Wei Mo¡¯s body. He weakly fell to the floor. He gritted his teeth to block the escaping sound. His body was slightly red, intoxicatingly so! Of course, Lu Shiqian didn¡¯t know the effect her actions had on Wei Mo. She finished sucking out the poison and said, ¡°Alright! You should be fine after applying some medicine.¡± Wei Mo was suddenly at a loss, he was even of half a mind to get bitten again so that¡­ it would perhaps last longer? What is this strange new feeling in his heart? He had never felt this way about anything except for his beloved spells! Lu Shiqian looked at the sky, looked at Wei Mo, and thought: Wei Mo won¡¯t be able to walk anymore today. She decided to make camp and take a good night rest. They can start on their way tomorrow. ¡°Did your master tell you it was this way?¡± Lu Shiqian asked as she set up a tent. Why is this kid still staring into space? (DL Scanlations) CH 33 Wei Mo finally returned to normal, although his face turns red each time they make eye contact. After they were grilled, Lu Shiqian cut off two rabbit legs and threw the rest to Yin. Drooling, Yin took a bite. Even though it was a bit hot, it was delicious! Having Master is such a blessing! She handed one leg to Wei Mo and shared one with Hong Jin. Two men and two beasts wolfed down the meal. ¡°You¡¯re really not sleeping with me?¡± Lu Shiqian asked, ¡°There are a lot of poisonous snakes over there, you know.¡± This brat, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking about to insist on sleeping on the tree outside the tent. Wei Mo blushed furiously once again but he stubbornly repeated, ¡°I. Won¡¯t.¡± So embarrassing! ¡°There are not only snakes outside but also spiders and ants, ooh, very scary!¡± Lu Shiqian teased. Wei Mo suspiciously glanced at his surroundings. It was completely dark all around him, ¡°I¡­ won¡¯t.¡± She secretly laughed to herself but didn¡¯t say any more. He¡¯ll come in once he¡¯s scared. Still no response. Did something happen to her? Wei Mo rushed into the tent and saw Lu Shiqian sleeping peacefully. He relaxed. CH 34 ¡°Your mama¡¯s magic beast said to me that you¡¯re too ugly to be worthy of me!¡± Lu Shiqian mocked; her face revealing traces of laughter. She was just saying the truth but apparently the group couldn¡¯t accept it. They surrounded her with the intent of attacking. ¡°Looks like your big brother here needs to teach you a lesson!¡± That bald guy walked slowly towards Lu Shiqian. With her amount of magic power, she¡¯s at most an Apprentice Mage. Isn¡¯t she just asking for him to teach her a lesson? But in his arrogance, he missed Lu Shiqian¡¯s eyes which were full of killing intent. The ignored Wei Mo suddenly stepped in front of Lu Shiqian, ¡°You group of adult men, how could you bully a young lady like that?¡± At first, the young man who stole their snake saw his delicate appearance and didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. Now that he saw his handsome looks, he instantly disliked him. Of course, if Wei Mo can be likened to a god of heaven, then they are like shit on the ground. ¡°Which hole did you crawl out of? If you don¡¯t scram soon, don¡¯t blame me for giving you a beating!¡± ¡°No!¡± Wei Mo stubbornly protected Lu Shiqian. In his opinion, Lu Shiqian is someone who needs his protection. Lu Shiqian looked at this man who unhesitantly shielded her, her heart felt like it was being tickled by a feather. Back in the Lu family house when Lu Xianghui protected her, she also felt this way. This feeling¡­ is it called feeling moved? He made a sign with his hands, his robe fluttered and he murmured, ¡°Flood.¡± A huge column of water shot towards them, the few-meters high wall knocking them senseless! ¡°You mother*****?!¡± the bald guy raved, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me he¡¯s a f*cking mage?!¡± ¡°Big Bro, don¡¯t blame me! He looks so unremarkable! I also didn¡¯t know that he was a mage!¡± She looked like she was flying, her steps light on the ground with a ruby-red Fire Fox resting on her shoulder. This image was forever ingrained in the little mage¡¯s mind. There is a large clearing in the Silent Forest that was divided into many areas. One area for the three biggest mercenary groups, one for a few prominent families, one for rogue adventurers, and one for the regional guard. But no one knows what kind of person is inside that purple tent. Obviously, before the treasure appears people wouldn¡¯t unnecessarily provoke the others in the area so it was relatively safe. Treasure always goes to the most fortunate, so what¡¯s the use of fighting now? ¡°Big Brother, I see that woman.¡± Wang Si from the Li San group said and pointed to a girl resting against a tree. ¡°Heh heh, you refused to walk the path to heaven yourself!¡± Wang Si rubbed his bald head and laughed. It¡¯s true: this is the Raging Fire group that ran away with their tails tucked between their legs after Wei Mo gave them a beating. After being humiliated like that, Wang Si indignantly complained to his father Wang Jun. He turned black into white and claimed that Lu Shiqian stole his things! Wang Jun had always been a protective father and dearly loved his son. When he heard Wang Si¡¯s words, he was infuriated! He is a general and holds a high position. Isn¡¯t a slap on his son¡¯s face the same as slapping his face? He couldn¡¯t forgive that and instantly found 20 people to go find trouble for Lu Shiqian. CH 35 Lu Shiqian was sitting with her eyes closed against the tree. She was practicing the Star Heritage with Xing Chen at the moment when she suddenly felt a strong murder intent directed towards her. Sure enough, she opened her eyes and discovered 20 or so big men surrounding her. These people were all wearing a flame patterned armband. Lu Shiqian scanned the group and saw a few familiar faces. She suddenly understood what had happened: these people are here to find trouble with me! Her gaze was clear and there were no obvious undulations in her expression. It was as if she just chose to ignore the people standing right in front of her! Wang Jun is obviously a lot smarter than his son. When he saw the elegant and beautiful woman in front of him, he instantly knew that she was no regular person. And then there was that handsome youth next to her, making him suddenly feel inferior. Usually, towards these types of people, he would just quickly take care of them. But when he saw those two blatantly ignore him, he recalled what his son told him and grew angry. He is a general after all, which junior had ever been so rude to him? ¡°So you¡¯re the one that stole my son¡¯s magic beast?¡± Wang Jun tested the waters and tried to intimidate them a little. Lu Shiqian¡¯s gaze skipped right over Wang Jun and stared into empty space! This old coot is definitely here for trouble! In the Qin Empire¡ª nay, on the entirety of the Devil Dance Continent¡ª the strong is respected. To say that a man is like a woman is indirectly calling him useless. This was a very provoking phrase! The surrounding crowd snickered. Wei Mo¡¯s head dropped, he had been born this way and was ridiculed, despised, and even abandoned by his parents for it! He didn¡¯t care how others look or feel about him. He only cared about how Lu Shiqian felt about him, but he was too scared to raise his head, afraid to see disgust in her eyes. ¡°Where did you group of stinkbugs crawl out from? Your fart smells disgusting!¡± Lu Shiqian mocked. She looked at the group like they really were insects! She noticed Wei Mo¡¯s face and flew into a rage. It¡¯s fine if you are here to find trouble for me, but why bring him into it too? Hmph, then let me teach you what a poisonous tongue truly is! ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Whoever decides it¡¯s okay to steal from others in this forest deserves a beating!¡± Wang Jun decided to vent all his anger onto Lu Shiqian. There are many rules regarding hunting for magic beast cores and if you steal from another you can be punished! CH 36 Naturally, a 4-star core is worth more than a 2-star core. But Raging Fire wasn¡¯t willing to transact with Canglong. They are constantly fighting in the dark but they leave some face for each other during the day. Lu Shiqian looked at Bifeng, acknowledging his gesture of kindness. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Bifeng, for your kind gesture. But if you help me here that would be proof that I stole their things.¡± She nobly declared, ¡°As a person, you should always live uprightly and without shame! I accept your challenge! I will prove that I am stronger than you and that I am not guilty!¡± This sentence was very eloquent, and the men felt a resonance with the words. Yes, humans should live uprightly and without shame! Bifeng¡¯s heart shook and he turned to look at Lu Shiqian. This woman is not only beautiful but also has guts! Rare, very rare! The surrounding crowd cleared away to make some space for their duel. Some of them even decided to call a stop to the match if Wang Si tried to harm her. And the heavily protected 13-14 year old noble boy outside of the crowd also paid close attention. Wei Mo was even more nervous as he looked at Lu Shiqian, but he clenched his hands and cheered her on. He decided to cast a Rank 2 Water Ring spell on her if things didn¡¯t look good. Only a few seconds¡­ everyone was dumbfounded by this sudden turn of events. An Apprentice Mage actually broke a Rank 3 Practitioner¡¯s arm? Seriously? After recovering from their shock, the surrounding crowd couldn¡¯t help but admire Lu Shiqian¡¯s ruthlessness. Lu Shiqian completely ignored Wang Si, who was still screaming on the floor, and walked straight to Wang Jun. Her natural confidence made even this Rank 4 Practitioner tremble in fear. ¡°I¡¯ll gift this sentence to you: the child¡¯s bad upraising is reflected on the father. Remember that well,¡± Lu Shiqian wagged his finger and said. Her attitude could only be called overbearing! Disregarding Wang Jun nerve-stiffening anger, she returned to her tree and sat down. Lu Shiqian coldly snorted and said, ¡°Incompetent? That kid is a whole lot braver than you think! I don¡¯t care who you are, but I¡¯ll give you a beating if you keep badmouthing him!¡± The silver-haired man¡¯s eyes shook. This unexpected turn of events surprised him but he quickly sneered, ¡°Is that so? Would you still think that way if he¡¯s an evil person? Would you still protect him even if he¡¯s a monster?¡± ¡°Bullshit! There¡¯re no such things as monsters in this world! Even if there are, it doesn¡¯t matter to me!¡± Luo Shiqian declared. This man¡¯s pretty good! But who is he really? He looks just like Wei Mo! The handsome man stepped back a few steps. This woman¡­ that kid didn¡¯t choose wrong. ¡°Hmph, you say some good things!¡± Or else I would¡¯ve killed you long ago! The beautiful man had planned to kill Lu Shiqian if she had said anything remotely bad about Wei Mo, but it seems like it was unnecessary. Lu Shiqian glanced at him and asked, ¡°Who are you? Where did Wei Mo go?¡± Could he be Wei Mo¡¯s brother? No way! The beautiful silver-haired man declared, ¡°I am Wei Mo!¡± He had always disdained the name he shared with that brat, but today it actually felt quite good to call himself that! This answer that literally returned full circle back to Lu Shiqian¡¯s first thought came as a shock to her, ¡°You¡¯re Wei Mo?¡± How did Wei Mo become like this? Is this really that bashful and na?ve youth? He¡¯s even more overbearing than her! Wait, wait. If this is the real Wei Mo, then where is the other Wei Mo? ¡°Where is the other Wei Mo?¡± Lu Shiqian coldly asked. ¡°Woman, you¡¯re annoying!¡± This silver-haired man only came to confirm her true feelings, not to be interrogated by her! CH 37 Who told her to instantly thrust a dagger so heartlessly? In terms of magic, Lu Shiqian definitely isn¡¯t a match for this ¡°Wei Mo¡± in front of her. After all, he is a Rank 7 High Mage, but he didn¡¯t want to harm the woman in front of him. He had seen everything from within Wei Mo, watched her through his eyes so he didn¡¯t really want to hurt her! Towards this very different woman, he held quite a bit of interest. ¡°That brat and I share the same body¡ª what the hell! Where the hell are you stabbing?!¡± Wei Mo swiftly avoided Lu Shiqian¡¯s ruthless strike. This long-hidden secret was also revealed with such ease that even he himself was surprised. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Shiqian pulled the knife back and thrust it forward again. ¡°Exactly what I said: we share the same body. He uses it for a few days and I use it for a few days. Motherf*****, you¡¯re still attacking?!¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Lu Shiqian ceased attacking. ¡°Then when is the other Wei Mo coming back?¡± Lu Shiqian asked the question she wanted to know the most. The silver-haired Wei Mo narrowed his eyes and angrily asked, ¡°You want to see him that much? What about me? Where do I not size up to him?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Shiqian rubbed her nose and pretended to not hear. Unlike the defensive magic of the other Wei Mo, this Wei Mo¡¯s spells contained high attack power! Each icicle landed squarely into each person¡¯s head, disfiguring the entire group! Wei Mo quickly flashed in front of Li Ming. Disregarding his pleads and moans, he lifted him up and slapped him across the face! With just one attack, he instantly decimated almost 70 people! This ruthlessness shocked the surrounding crowd. This arrogance also couldn¡¯t be matched! ¡°Pei, forcing your low-key elder¡¯s hand, if you don¡¯t know the heavens what do you know?¡± Wei Mo threw Li Ming aside like garbage. Everyone was speechless. You¡­ low-key?! Li Ming coughed up a mouthful of blood. He killed members of Raging Fire without a word and actually called himself low-key? He regretted his decision tremendously. Why didn¡¯t Wang Jun that bastard tell him that Lu Shiqian had such a powerful person beside her? He didn¡¯t mind being beaten by Wei Mo, since he really was just that much more powerful than him, but what is that mere Apprentice Mage worth? He directed all his grievances towards Lu Shiqian instead. He pointed at her and said, ¡°You witch, you better remember this! I swear on the name of Raging Fire that you won¡¯t be let off easi¡ª ah!¡± CH 38 It was Wei Mo who grabbed him and ruthlessly kicked him a few meters away. He angrily said, ¡°You piece of sh*t, you dare to threaten her?!¡± Lu Shiqian speechlessly looked at Wei Mo. This is so hard to wrap my mind around! Compared to the warm and cute Wei Mo, this guy is like the big bad wolf! The fighting also attracted the attention of Changkong Nan and Chong Le He. Those two had already come to a secret agreement not knowing that the prey had walked right into their den! They had gone to scout the surroundings yesterday, and just happened to miss the battle. Of course, this also means that they didn¡¯t know Lu Shiqian is here. He pushed his way through the crowd and suddenly saw the enemy he dreamed about killing in his dreams. They were enraged, clenching their fists. A long Fire Dragon suddenly sprang forward! ¡°Master, be careful!¡± Hong Jin and Yin sensed the sneak attack. Yin rushed towards Chong Le He while Hong Jin went towards Changkong Nan. Two men and two beasts began to fight. Yin and Hong Jin¡¯s star rank was revealed when they unleashed their techniques. ¡°Lu Shiqian, you dare show up here?!¡± Changkong Nan cuttingly remarked. Yes, anything that can increase your strength would attract the attention of many! Thing such as high-level magic beasts, high-level equipment, magic stones, and of course, these heaven-defying treasures are what every person would chase after! How many nobles and young masters wish to become more powerful? Of course they would be willing to pay a huge price for these items! Wei Mo looked at Bi Feng who was laughing and smiling next to Lu Shiqian and felt irritated. Who the hell does he think he is?! Acting so familiar with her, hmph! What a nuisance! Behind them, a velvet-like voice ordered the purple carriage to stop. A clear and youthful voice said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to move forward.¡± ¡°Young master¡­ Wang, why shouldn¡¯t we move forward? I mean¡­¡± The subordinates adored the young master, who was unparalleled and clever, but this matter was of great importance, so the subordinate had to carefully question it. ¡°What¡¯s ahead of us, young master me of course knows.¡± That clear and pleasant voice continued, ¡°Guard the various intersections as I tell you to. Once you see someone running out, immediately steal the treasure.¡± Let the others go fight and kill. He just needs to take advantage of their hard-earned work. CH 39 The group made their way forward. The closer they got to the Devil Fruit, the more excited they became. Bi Feng scanned the surroundings and, inadvertently, his gaze landed on Lu Shiqian¡¯s hand! Wei Mo¡¯s also erupted at that moment! ¡°Slow down a bit. Usually, there are some strange beasts guarding this place. Let¡¯s be more careful!¡± Bi Feng said. Wei Mo grabbed Lu Shiqian, lifted his head and announced, ¡°Even if there are strange beast guards, I¡¯ll send them flying! Brat, you better remember this! I¡¯ll be the one to protect this woman!¡± Lu Shiqian speechlessly twitched her mouth. This guy is so overbearing! But he¡¯s still Wei Mo so I don¡¯t really mind. In general, she acknowledges few people. But once she acknowledges someone, she can accept everything about that person. On the contrary, she¡¯s stone-hearted and ruthless to people she doesn¡¯t acknowledge! Someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Over there!¡± Of course, usually people can only contract with one magic beast at a time while a peerless genius may be able to contract with, at most, two or three. There was only one person in history that had ever contracted with four magic beasts, but he had vanished thousands of years ago. The final petal had also opened up. The Devil Fruit was almost ripe! ¡°Hmph, this thing is still mine in the end!¡± Wei Mo¡¯s hair fluttered as he used his other attribute water, which he rarely used in this form, and launched it towards the poisonous creatures like a bomb! Lu Shiqian also followed closely and prepared to rush over. Bifeng¡¯s heart suddenly tightened: sh-she¡­ how is she so brave? The people who had recovered from their shock couldn¡¯t help but stare with wide eyes. The Rank 7 High Mage rushing up is acceptable, but you¡ª a mere Apprentice Mage¡ª are also rushing forward?! You must know that the lowest star rank of the beasts is still two stars! The only thought these people had was: she¡¯s gone crazy! Lu Shiqian didn¡¯t care what others thought and took advantage of the opening Wei Mo created by attracting the attention of all the venomous creatures, including the Crystal Scorpion. She lightly said, ¡°Yin, merge bodies.¡± Silver-colored armor instantly wrapped around her body. Because she didn¡¯t merge souls with Hong Jin, her hair was still black so it didn¡¯t attract too much attention. CH 40 However, it was more than enough! As the final petal of the Devil Flower fell, Lu Shiqian snatched the fruit like lightning and threw it into her interspatial bracelet. This all happened in one moment! The Crystal Scorpion, who was still fighting with Wei Mo, saw the Devil Fruit which he had guarded for over a decade suddenly vanish in front of his eyes. Unfathomable rage! It is already hard enough for any magic beast to just reach 10-stars. He finally made it to this point but has been stuck at this bottleneck for 50 years now! He found out that the Devil Fruit could help him advance and stood here to guard it for over 10 years now! These past ten years, he didn¡¯t allow birds to peck it; beasts to bite it, constantly watered it, and sometimes even found some fertilizer for it! He had finally reached this day, that moment, yet the Devil Fruit was snatched away by someone else! How could he not be angry? The Crystal Scorpion released a harsh light and unleashed his 10-star magic beast skill: Toxic Blessing! Shine shine shine. The magic beasts who received the blessing began to shine with light, becoming even more ferocious! ¡°My God!¡± Everyone saw that snatching the treasure by this point was hopeless and many poisonous creatures were also pursuing behind them. What should they care about by this point? Pull up your sockets and run! The Crystal Scorpion waved its claw again and the vast majority of creatures began crawling towards Lu Shiqian. It was this woman who stole his treasure! He was angry, angry to death! Originally, by his calculations, those people wouldn¡¯t be able to match his poison army so when did such an aberrant appear?! To own such a fast-moving magic beast? Those people were Changkong Nan, Chong Le He and the bunch. This dance-like sword style caused the surrounding winds to billow up like a fierce dragon towards the two startled Changkong Nan and Chong Le He. The two had no defenses up at all. With two screams, blood splattered over the canyon floor. The Qin Empire¡¯s second and third most powerful families¡¯ patriarch just died that simply. Their deaths were shrouded in mystery and for some reason, the two families would decline over the next few years. One sword strike: startling! This strike was the first of the Heavenly-Swinging sword style: Wind Blows and Water Rises! It was actually this powerful¡­ Two warm currents rushed through Lu Shiqian. Yes, after killing two Rank 5 powerhouses, Lu Shiqian¡¯s magic power increased a bit, although it wasn¡¯t much better than a glass of water. But more is still more! She recalled how the last time she killed Chong Le Jiang, there also seemed to be a warm current like this one. Could it be¡­ no way! Can killing people make you advance in rank? Just like how, in a game, you can get experience points from killing other players? Then could killing magic beasts also make you advance? Hmm, I¡¯m still not sure yet so I¡¯ll observe for a while. If this is actually possible, then there will be one more road available to me! CH 41 Wei Mo saw that Lu Shiqian was not only fine but also killed two strong Rank 5 mages. He was dumbfounded. Seeing this beautiful woman walking step by step towards him, he felt pleasantly surprised. She¡¯s okay! Wonderful, that¡¯s wonderful! Woman, you are truly wonderful! Silver-haired Wei Mo and black-haired Wei Mo are different in that he is more aware of his feelings, subconsciously making them stronger. Lu Shiqian walked towards Wei Mo and suddenly pushed him. Lu Shiqian inquired, ¡°Did you go dumb or something? That Crystal Scorpion is about to spray poison at you.¡± Sure enough, a blotch of poison hit the place Wei Mo was just standing in. The Crystal Scorpion is famous for its poison. It even melted the nearby rocks where it hit! Yes, this is the Crystal Scorpion¡¯s attack out of anger. His Devil Fruit was snatched by that human woman. He was fighting fiercely against his opponent when he suddenly dropped everything and started charging towards that human. Hmph, even if you¡¯re going to bully someone, you shouldn¡¯t do it this way! With a belly full of grievances, he slowly crept towards the stunned man. He wanted to give him a lesson of a lifetime to teach him that bullying him was wrong! Who knew that woman would wreck his plans again? New hate was added on top of old grievances, vengeance must be taken. The Crystal Scorpion angrily aligned its tail towards Lu Shiqian, shooting poison at her like water. Wei Mo saw that he couldn¡¯t take him down and suddenly stopped in place. With a smirk on his face, he clapped his hands and said, ¡°Yan¡¯er, come out.¡± A red summoning pattern appeared below Wei Mo¡¯s feet. Following that, a dragon¡¯s roar echoed out. Dragon, it¡¯s actually a dragon! A mighty red dragon over 3 meters high appeared behind Wei Mo, a 10-star pattern appearing beneath it. This was a beautiful red dragon. Its scales were like rubies, two snow white wings sprouted from its back, two large blue eyes revealing its adoration towards Wei Mo and intelligence. This dragon was still young; its room for growth was enormous. On this continent, dragons are said to be the closest creature to God. They are born with intelligence and high magic power. They can also use magic from the moment they are born. Generally, a dragon, even if it never trains, can reach 15-stars by adulthood. If it works hard, it can even reach 20-stars! It is also because of this that its status is high, whether within magic beasts or humans. Dragons are usually extremely proud. They live in mysterious areas far away from humans, the chance of seeing one is very small, let alone form a contract with a human. But Wei Mo managed to contract with a dragon. Even though it was still a child, it could unleash enormous power. Hmm, not bad, not bad at all, Lu Shiqian thought. Satisfied with the Crystal Scorpion¡¯s answer, Lu Shiqian placed her hand on its beautiful back. An intricate purple contract pattern flashed. At the same time, an 11-star pattern also appeared beneath the scorpion. Lu Shiqian now had another magic beast, another magic power source. ¡°Woah, this is sick! I¡¯m about to rank up too!¡± Hong Jin said excitedly. Sure enough, the more magic beasts Master contracts with, the more benefits it¡¯ll bring us too! CH 42 ¡°Me too!¡± Yin also exclaimed. This kind of rapid speed leveling is thoroughly addicting! The Crystal Scorpion lifted his claws in surprise and said in disbelief, ¡°I ranked up¡­ I actually ranked up!¡± He had thought that he would be oppressed horribly after contracting. Who would¡¯ve known that he would receive such a great surprise? ¡°That¡¯s right, dumbo!¡± Yin proudly announced, ¡°Now you know the benefits of contracting with my family¡¯s Master, huh!¡± The Crystal Scorpion was surprised, ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡± ¡°Did you go stupid from shock? Alright, I¡¯ll introduce myself then. My name is Yin, I¡¯m the boss around here. Just follow me in the future,¡± Yin said. Hong Jin scoffed, ¡°Stupid wolf, since when did you become the boss? Watch out for my claws!¡± ¡°You¡¯re bullying me again!¡± Yin dejectedly cried. However, this move also enraged the army. They drew their swords and glared at the two. Bi Feng cursed from the side, why is this silver-haired bastard so reckless?! ¡°Miss Lu, you should just sell that Devil Fruit to the esteemed young master.¡± He wasn¡¯t afraid of those soldiers, but he didn¡¯t like to invite unnecessary trouble. Strong people would inevitably be attracted to the Devil Fruit like flies when it belongs to an Apprentice Mage. It may even lead to robbery and death! Besides, that thing doesn¡¯t have that great of an effect on an Apprentice Mage. Instead, selling it to that young master seems to be the best course of action! CH 43 Lu Shiqian isn¡¯t a blockhead. She knew that Bifeng was thinking of her so she smiled at him. But as a transmigrator, not to mention her personality that doesn¡¯t fear the heavens or the earth, she can¡¯t stand that youth¡¯s attitude. If you don¡¯t like it, then just ignore it. Lu Shiqian smiled and praised, ¡°Pretty good, you¡¯re very good at evaluating the situation. Let¡¯s go, without your help I won¡¯t be able to get out of this forest. I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± She looked towards Bifeng and conveyed her goodbye. ¡°Master, what do you plan to do with him later?¡± Yin asked from the magic beast space. CH 44 Lu Shiqian¡¯s eyebrows arched up, and she fished out 10 gold coins from her purse which she handed to Qin Xingluo. ¡°Go find some place yourself! I don¡¯t have space here for your royal highness!¡± ¡°Wifey, if you¡­ if you really want Young Master Wei, I won¡¯t bother you any longer. For real! Just please don¡¯t chase me away!¡± Qin Xingluo pointed to Wei Mo and cried. The adventurers in the inn all glared at Lu Shiqian angrily: this woman is too much! Such cruelness! They looked at Wei Mo and reaffirmed their opinion. Lu Shiqian arched an eyebrow: wow, this kid¡¯s pretty good at acting! Looking at that expression, at that pitiful look on his face, really makes you sympathize with him. If she was not Lu Shiqian and instead some random passerby, there¡¯s an 80% chance she would¡¯ve believed him. His acting is just too good! Wei Mo listened to Qin Xingluo invert black and white and got so heated he lifted him up by his collar. He angrily said, ¡°If you keep spouting nonsense, your grandpa will smash your head open!¡± He doesn¡¯t like seeing other people threatening her, but he hates seeing this nuisance calling her ¡®wifey¡¯ even more! So irritating! Qin Xingluo¡¯s eyes were like thorns, he spoke in a low voice that could only be heard by those immediately around him: ¡°Listen up, if you dare to lay a hand on me, I¡¯ll destroy that woman¡¯s home. Don¡¯t doubt that I have the ability to!¡± Home? That woman¡¯s home? What is a home? Is it that thing he was driven out of when he was a child? Or was it those eyes filled with hatred that wished he would kick the bucket already? Eyes that wished a terrible death upon him? Or was it that fearful expression? What is a home? Home is what? Is it necessary to have a home? Wei Mo¡¯s heart turned around and around and finally released his grip on Qin Xingluo. His heart felt like it was smashed by a boulder and he slowly retreated behind Lu Shiqian. He¡¯s still not strong enough! If he was as strong as that old-coot-that-won¡¯t-die, no one would be able to threaten him using that woman. He would also be able to claim that woman for himself¡­ and take her under his wing! He has to get even stronger! Lu Shiqian saw Wei Mo¡¯s conflicted expression and concernedly asked, ¡°What did that guy say to you?¡± Lying in bed, Lu Shiqian pondered how to get Wei Mo to reveal what Qin Xingluo said to him. Qin Xingluo is very sly, he definitely said something unforgivable! No more hesitating! She knocked on the door to Wei Mo¡¯s room. ¡°A¡¯Qian? Do you need something?¡± The one who opened the door was actually the black-haired Wei Mo. ¡°Eh¡­?¡± Lu Shiqian was stunned speechless. The things she can say to the silver-haired Wei Mo may not be able to be said to the black-haired one. Wei Mo¡¯s face turned red, eyes like flowers that had just bloomed in spring: ¡°A¡¯Qian, I feel like I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± His face turned even redder after saying that. CH 45 Yeah, she did tell the servants to bring her a hot tub, but she didn¡¯t tell them to bring a handsome man with it! (TL: In ancient times, they took baths with this wooden barrel and needed to boil the water beforehand. I know in some animes/manga, they control the heat of the water underneath the tub.) ¡°You got the wrong room.¡± Lu Shiqian calmly said. ¡°Wifey, we¡¯re husband and wife, no need to be so distant.¡± Qin Xingluo¡¯s words were like silk, his hot breath blowing onto her sensitive ears. Her ears were so cute he couldn¡¯t resist sticking out his tongue and licking it. ¡°¡­¡± This guy is such a devil! Is he trying to tempt her? Lu Shiqian suddenly smiled charmingly, resembling a blooming flower. Like a rose, the form of ultimate beauty, stunned Qin Xingluo. Temptation, who¡¯s afraid of who?! What kind of temptation had Lu Shiqian not seen in the other world? Compared to those XX films, boy, your temptation can¡¯t hold a candle to it! True temptation is done like this! Lu Shiqian smoothly pushed Qin Xingluo onto the bed, her fragrant body pressed against his. Her eyes seductive, she put a finger into his mouth and lightly touched his pink tongue. As if struck by lightning, Qin Xingluo¡¯s mind went blank. (DL Scanlations) CH 46 Wei Mo looked at the enemies surrounding them and felt disgusted. He was soft-hearted and had never met such a mass killing. Most of the time, he didn¡¯t even understand the true implications of being a Rank 7 High Mage. He gripped Lu Shiqian¡¯s sleeve, unable to look at those people being slowly swallowed by the fire. The two started at the same time, sprinting towards the northwest. Wei Mo followed behind them. Relatively speaking, their combat strength and battle aura were significantly lower than the enemy. Thus, seeing through the enemy¡¯s weak spot in the shortest amount of time is a valuable skill. Normally, if two people face off against each other, the victor would usually be the one who could size up the enemy better. But in these circumstances, showing one or two extra moves or expressions doesn¡¯t change much. Lu Shiqian fast like the wind, shooting through the enemy like lightning, the dagger in her hand collecting lives as she passed. Shui Se waited for the right opportunity and accurately shot poison into the enemy¡¯s eyes. Qin Xingluo emanated the strength of a Rank 5 practitioner. His moves were sharp, aimed specifically at their weaknesses. The two hit and ran, they didn¡¯t stick around! Naturally, this made the enemy unable to react in time. However, they quickly recovered and sent reinforcements in that direction. The particularly strong aura also quickly charged over! Five hundred years ago, the Grand Emperor swept across the war-torn land of Qin. Each one of them was powerful amongst powerful people! Every one of them was like an Asura from hell. They didn¡¯t have a lot of people¡ª only 77 people¡ª but it was exactly these 77 people that conquered the entire country. They used their own hands to create legends of those war-ridden days! However, among those 77 people, other than the Grand Emperor and Lu Wushuang, their identities were unknown¡­ The years passed by and whenever the empire faced a crisis, the Thorn Army would appear and save the day! For example, 50 years after the empire was first created, when there was a rebellion, the regular army couldn¡¯t suppress the rebels and riots spread across the country. It was at this time that the Thorn Army appeared out of the blue, killing the main culprit and quelling the rebellion. 100 years into the Qin Empire, several smaller countries rallied together and attacked the empire. However, Qin Guo Jun was reckless and incompetent: he couldn¡¯t hold a candle against the allied army. When the army made it past the border, he actually offered up the Qin Empire to save his own life! This was also the moment the Thorn Army appeared and killed Guo Jun, replacing him with Min Jun. Cleansing the inside also removes the crisis on the outside. 170 years into Qin, the Thorn Army was undoubtedly the Song Empire¡¯s worst nightmare! The Song Empire had always coveted after the Qin Empire. They planned for many years, but at the crucial moment, all their plans would be broken by that thorn in their sides! If¡­ if they could unravel this mystery, how great would their contributions be? They could even be written down in history, no, they definitely would! The leader of those 64 people felt his voice shaking, ¡°You¡­ you talk and I¡¯ll definitely let you go.¡± Speak first, then kill, isn¡¯t too late after all. Qin Xingluo seemed reluctant but helpless. However, he still placed a bottom line: ¡°You guys stand there and don¡¯t move. Only send some people over to talk.¡± The leader didn¡¯t think Qin Xingluo was faking and sent four people over. Even if he was, he¡¯s definitely not their match! The rank difference is just too big! ¡°You guys come over and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Qin Xingluo¡¯s eyes turned into narrow strips. Suddenly, Lu Shiqian jumped up wielding the dagger with Shui Se¡¯s poison on it and slashed their throats open! Her movements flowed like water, one dagger four people. All bloomed blood. All perished! CH 47 Four warm currents ran through her body. Yes, killing people can help you rank up! However, she had no time to ponder, no time to rejoice. Lu Shiqian and Qin Xingluo had just began fighting when Wei Mo cast an offensive Rank 7 spell, Ice Seals a Million Miles. In Wei Mo¡¯s view, no matter how much he hates killing, he¡¯s willing to do so in order to protect Lu Shiqian. The three cooperated well together. Lu Shiqian and Qin Xingluo kept the leader busy, the others were afraid to attack lest they hit the wrong person by accident. Furthermore, Wei Mo¡¯s spell temporarily restricted their movements. In the fight, the Crystal Scorpion Shui Se was called out by Lu Shiqian, its poisonous tail¡¯s tip dripping a blue-colored poison. The three were originally not familiar with the West County lands¡­ Lu Shiqian came out to sightsee for the first time; Wei Mo journeyed outside for the first time; not to mention Qin Xingluo! If it weren¡¯t for the Devil Fruit, he wouldn¡¯t have come either! Their crazed sprint led them closer and closer to the cliffside. They didn¡¯t know this and of course their pursuers wouldn¡¯t reveal that to them. Behind them were soldiers, in front of them a dead end. There¡¯s no way to retreat and no way to advance! Lu Shiqian saw the cliff, clouds swirling around below it. The depth was unknown while the other side was as far away as the heavens! There is absolutely no possibility of crossing over! ¡°A¡¯Qian¡­¡± Wei Mo tugged Lu Shiqian¡¯s side and said with a voice full of self-reproach, ¡°That¡¯s guy is a Necromancer, I can¡¯t defeat him.¡± The Necromancer is a branch of the mage path specializing in controlling the dead. They use corpses as weapons and souls as shields, extremely powerful! Think about it, which place wouldn¡¯t have one or two dead people? Whether they are humans or beasts doesn¡¯t matter, as long as they use their summoning spell, their strength is limitless! The reason is because corpses won¡¯t get tired. As long as their joints aren¡¯t broken, they can fight on endlessly! Of course, not everyone can become a Necromancer. Only a few people with bodies close to death can practice it. Such a person may only be one in a million! Therefore, Necromancers are quite rare. In addition, Necromancers find it harder to advance than a regular mage. Those that can become a Rank 5 Necromancer can compete with Rank 7 mages! High Mage Necromancers are even more terrifying, literally the worst nightmare! Chanting the spell, wave the hand and you¡¯ll have lots of soldiers. Once, an army of tens of thousands of soldiers were annihilated by a single Necromancer! CH 48 Do we need to break through them? Lu Shiqian recalled all those times on her missions where they were forced into a corner yet miraculously survived. At the crucial moment, she can usually turn the situation around. This requires great courage, skill, and an unyielding heart! The corpses charged forward. These dead things obviously won¡¯t understand what fear is. They also don¡¯t fear death. Since, you know, they¡¯re already dead. Lu Shiqian brandished her dagger and struck powerfully, accurately, efficiently, not wasting an extra ounce of her stamina. Every strike hit a critical point, each slash taking care of one corpse. Qin Xingluo¡¯s long and slender body contained unprecedented power. His fist was like wind, powerful without peer! Each swipe of his arm or leg would destroy a corpse, taking another with it through its momentum! He flew through the battlefield almost like a God of War! Wei Mo bit his lips and cast Water Ring. He doesn¡¯t have much combat experience and doesn¡¯t have many offensive spells. Of course, this is also related to his personality but he stood his ground, using his strong shield to repel all the attacks! You could call him the ultimate guardian! The three complemented each other perfectly. ¡°What is this sh*t?! I can¡¯t use my poison at all!¡± Shui Se grew anxious as he watched on from the magic beast space. Both Hong Jin and Yin had entered the battle, only he was left behind, impatiently spectating. But those corpses aren¡¯t afraid of his poison. He¡¯s a hero that has no demon king to slay! The powerhouses rolled their eyes. Are you mentally sane? You yourself don¡¯t dare to move forward but you think we can? That¡¯s the Life Ending Cliff for heaven¡¯s sake! (DL Scanlations) CH 49 ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I laugh? Why shouldn¡¯t I laugh? You guys just wait there patiently to pay your dues!¡± Lu Shiqian narrowed her eyes and grabbed Qin Xingluo, ¡°Is he the one you guys are looking for? The Master is so smart, finding such a similar substitute!¡± She ripped open his clothes revealing his jade-white chest and rubbed her hands together sinisterly. She looked towards the Necromancer with cold eyes, ¡°Do you see now? This guy¡¯s just a substitute! I can do whatever I want with him!¡± ¡°What do we do?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave, it¡¯s not worth it to accompany them to their death!¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right!¡± By this point, their lives are naturally more important than others! The Necromancer became wary: these three are extremely sly! Could they be lying to them? As if she knew what the Necromancer was thinking, Lu Shiqian laughed again. She laughed arrogantly and conceitedly, as if she planned on dragging them down with her. The Necromancer decided to retreat. He¡¯s unwilling to for the real prince, let alone a fake! Seeing that the enemy decided to retreat, Lu Shiqian¡¯s heart was relieved. She had just prepared to scare them some more when a huge suction force dragged her down the cliff! Lu Shiqian amusedly laughed, ¡°I¡¯m going to leave if you don¡¯t open your eyes.¡± Wei Mo grabbed Lu Shiqian, ¡°Don¡¯t go, A¡¯Qian! I¡¯m scared by myself!¡± He hurriedly opened his eyes and smiled when he saw Lu Shiqian, ¡°I¡¯m not scared as long as A¡¯Qian is by my side. Not even of death.¡± This is great! I can see A¡¯Qian even on the way to the underworld! A heartstring was plucked: this kid¡­ ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry to say but we are still alive.¡± Lu Shiqian joked, a rare occurrence. She just finished saying that when a whistle tore through the air. Lu Shiqian pushed Wei Mo to the side. The falling person is naturally Qin Xingluo. He looked at them with confusion. Alright, anyone falling for that long and finds themselves unscathed will feel like they are in a dream. The amount of time every person takes to wake up depends. ¡°What kind of bad things did you do to be chased by such a huge army?¡± Lu Shiqian stared at the guy that dragged her into that mess angrily. ¡°Speak, who are you?¡± Who were those people chasing him? Also, why is he so obstinate about getting the Devil Fruit? (DL Scanlations) CH 50 Qin Xingluo quickly woke up from his daze. When Lu Shiqian asked him that, he quickly ran through several possibilities in his mind. What kind of waves would this news cause if it were spread? The emperor of the country was actually poisoned! The people would be in chaos if this gets out, foreign nations would start eyeing them, they may even try to invade them! Such a big thing was met with a casual ¡°oh¡± from Lu Shiqian. Qin Xingluo couldn¡¯t help wonder if she really is a citizen of Qin. Of course she isn¡¯t a Qin citizen: she¡¯s thoroughly Chinese! The good and bad, life and death of the Qin Empire has nothing to do with her! However, this body and identity she was using is a part of Qin. With a guilty conscience, Lu Shiqian decided to help Qin out once. She took out the Devil Fruit and tossed it over to Qin Xingluo. Walking forward, she decided to find a way out first. The three were completely stunned and Lu Shiqian silently screamed. A palace of this size cannot be made in her world. Perhaps, such a beautiful and magnificent palace can only be constructed in this mysterious world. But when was this palace made and for what reason? Why was it built at the bottom of this cliff? Lu Shiqian sat down cross-legged in the corridor of the palace. She calmly took out two deer legs and started grilling it! Her behavior, especially when it¡¯s in front of such a magnificent sight, was rather strange and out of place. Qin Xingluo looked at her speechlessly: this person sure doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate beauty! He was born in the royal family and naturally lived in luxury. He also has many requirements regarding food, clothing, and accommodations. His eye is many times sharper than others. Thus, he felt even more awestruck by this palace¡¯s beauty and mysterious atmosphere! He almost wanted to stay here¡ª at the bottom of this mountain¡ª forever! The palace is of course beautiful, but after appreciating it you should just get over it. Life is more important. Who knew how long they¡¯ll be stuck here? It¡¯s most important they kept their strength. Eat when you need to, drink when you need to, these were Lu Shiqian¡¯s thoughts. CH 51 Fortunately, she had told Yin to hunt quite a few magic beasts in the Silent Forest and stored them in her interspatial bracelet. Now it has come in handy! ¡°Then you sleep here next to Yin.¡± Lu Shiqian suggested. Qin Xingluo looked on from the side. The more he watched, the more distraught he became. He yelled towards Lu Shiqian, ¡°You mean we¡¯re sleeping here on the ground?!¡± The palace seemed even grander after walking in. The long columns whose top couldn¡¯t be seen, if you looked down from there, those three that just walked in would look like three small points. The purple blended together to create magnificent scenes: purple water, purple flowers, purple springs, and purple drawings. Yes, purple drawings. The characters in the drawing seemed alive, extremely realistic carvings! In the palace, the screams became more terrifying. With the echo effect, these screams were even more nerve-wracking. Lu Shiqian ignored it all and continued forward. How brave a person truly is will be reflected at times like these. Not facing something they know about, but something that is unknown! The unknown is usually the most terrifying, and being able to face it is the quality of the brave! Naturally, Lu Shiqian is brave! Opportunities are found by those who look for them, aren¡¯t they? ¡°A¡¯Qian, look at this magic array.¡± Wei Mo pointed at an array composed of amethysts. These arrays aren¡¯t easy to detect, but if you find one, you¡¯ll realize that there are arrays everywhere. You can even say that the palace is one huge array! ¡°This array is a forbidden magic; this one causes illusions; this one is a trap, I believe¡­¡± Wei Mo demonstrated his unparalleled knowledge on magic. He had a terrifying intuition, although there were many arrays he didn¡¯t recognize, he could still accurately state its function. CH 52 Following those screams, Lu Shiqian and her entourage made their way forward. This thing has a deadly attraction to both mages and practitioners! After seeing it, an uncontrollable desire would rise up in the person. Obtaining this item would greatly enhance a person¡¯s power. Enough to topple kingdoms and sit at the top of the strength hierarchy! When Lu Shiqian saw it, even she couldn¡¯t resist the urge. But when she saw Wei Mo¡¯s yearning expression, she realized that something wasn¡¯t right. She didn¡¯t know since when, but they had been led by this strange force. First were the blue crystals, then the purple palace, and finally the fierce battlefield. These scenes all indicated a strange force working in the back controlling all these people. Only if you have power can you truly not fear! This is the correct approach: destroying the queen bee will destroy the entire hive! The palace shuddered as if a huge beast was trying to climb out. The speed was also extremely fast! Following, a gigantic mechanic beast appeared in front of the three people. Even worse, small mechanical beasts appeared along with it. Okay, I must admit, even though it is a so-called ¡°small,¡± they were all at least bigger than a lion. However, compared to the ¡°big¡± mechanic beast, they were like rabbits and a domineering dragon! This was a shocking scene! The big mechanical beast was very powerful. It had the body of a lion, wings of an eagle, composed entirely of metal and had a beautiful black glow. At this point, it used its crimson eyes to stare at the foreign objects in its lair. If you don¡¯t die in the illusion, you get crushed in reality? Is that the meaning of this? Otherwise, how would this fearsome, giant beast show up right after they broke out of the illusion? Feeling the immense pressure it exuded, Lu Shiqian the Apprentice Mage felt f*cked! CH 53 Lu Shiqian stared at the humongous mechanical beast and said, ¡°Hey pal, seems like I got the wrong room.¡± You can¡¯t really blame her for joking at this time. Usually, she is not a humorous person. In contrast, during fatal situations, she blurts out one or two jokes. But this humor didn¡¯t earn the mechanical beast¡¯s favor. It roared and the small mechanical beasts attacked like a small tidal wave. These lion-like beasts were at least Rank 6 magic beasts! Furthermore, they weren¡¯t afraid of water, fire, and even poison! Lu Shiqian merged at her fastest speed with Hong Jin into a weapon, Shui Se with her soul. A peerless being emerged in front of Wei Mo and Qin Xingluo¡¯s eyes, a woman with white hair and white eyes, pure and innocent, wearing a silver piece of armor that outlined her sturdy yet curvy figure. She carried a red, fire-like weapon, resembling a Fire Goddess! The wind¡­ began to stir! Fortunately, after weapon merging with Hong Jin and boosting her speed with Yin, cutting down one beast after another was no problem. Shui Se was responsible for keeping an eye out and notifying his master of danger. Lu Shiqian found out after killing over a hundred of these beasts that each time she killed one, a warm current would flow through her body into her magic sea. Although individually, they weren¡¯t a lot, but even drops would eventually fill an ocean. She put aside the distractions and sunk into a mysterious realm, just like when she¡¯s studying under Xing Cheng: blending with the wind. Wind: it¡¯s sometimes fast and sometimes slow, continuously changing, sometimes gentle and peaceful, yet sometimes violent and destructive. It¡¯s like a soft touch and a fierce injury. The faster the speed, the greater its power! Lu Shiqian slowly slew the beasts one by one, her actions fierce yet casual. Each stroke carried the destructive power of wind. Could this incompetent Lu woman actually be a hidden martial master? Qin Xingluo had some doubts. Watching her fight, she blew away his thoughts as he studied her. Qin Xingluo analyzed the battle situation. He was originally a genius Martial Master and commonly turns a desperate situation around. He yelled and a strong battle intent emanated out from him. He used his hand as a blade, his fist as a hammer. Within the enemy horde, there was actually a faint respect for this man. No wonder why he is the respected God of War. Although he wasn¡¯t as good as Lu Shiqian who takes two with one stroke, he also quickly destroyed the small mechanic beasts. He doesn¡¯t even own a magic beast! He¡¯s a proud person, the type that would rather not contract at all than contract with an undeserving magic beast. Wei Mo also stopped hesitating and called out his red dragon. His dragon was ruby red and clear, white wings, all the more striking in this wholly purple palace! Even though it was not fully mature as of yet, even though it was only 10 stars, the mechanic beasts still felt an immense pressure. Wei Mo¡¯s side was soon cleared. ¡°Hey!¡± Qin Xingluo dissatisfiedly cried out, ¡°You tramp! I¡¯m also very powerful, why don¡¯t you praise me?¡± Is there something wrong with her? Is she f*cking blind? Can¡¯t you see this handsome and elegant prince? Every time Wei Mo calls ¡®A¡¯Qian, A¡¯Qian,¡¯ he feels uncomfortable. Thinking about Lu Shiqian¡¯s close actions towards him, he unintentionally blurted out ¡®tramp¡¯. Didn¡¯t she kidnap young masters from other households before? Tramp is the perfect word for her! Tramp? That doesn¡¯t sound very nice. ¡°Can you not call me that? I have a name, you know,¡± Lu Shiqian said. ¡°No,¡± Qin Xingluo stubbornly refused. Lu Shiqian felt helpless: Wei Mo No. 1 calls her A¡¯Qian, Wei Mo No. 2 calls her woman, and now Qin Xingluo is also putting up his stake and calling her tramp. Why do these men keep insisting on giving me these random pet names?! (DL Scanlations) CH 54 The huge mechanic beast stared at the little pests happily chatting away below him. It became enraged. It had guarded this place for many years but this was the first time he was treated this way! This was too stimulating! Would you be able to survive that hit? If you don¡¯t turn into a pancake, you¡¯d at least be skewered! The mechanical beast was originally large and took up all the space in the palace. When it moved, there really was nowhere to run! ¡°How many stars is this thing? It¡¯s so hard to shake off!¡± Lu Shiqian pulled the other two around the hall and asked her magic beasts. His whole person could be described like this: devilishly handsome and evil, subjugating the heavens! He hugged Lu Shiqian and sighed, ¡°How could you be so weak?¡± He used his pure hand to hold onto Lu Shiqian and an immensely powerful energy traveled within her body, guiding her chaotic magic power from contracting with him. Under his guidance, that unruly energy slowly calmed down and split into the different magic seas. One magic sea was filled, then two, then three¡­ until it filled a hundred magic seas! Even then, the power had no looks of stopping! A gorgeous golden advancement magic circle shone below Lu Shiqian¡¯s feet. That extravagant magic array couldn¡¯t be called anything other than number one. Following, Yin, Hong Jin, and Shui Se¡¯s body all lit up with a golden light and the purple contract, flashing nonstop. CH 55 Lu Shiqian, the one who usually does the scaring, was the one frightened this time around. She never thought that she would ever rank up in this lifetime, but now she has. Truly, indeed, one hundred percent advanced! She could feel magic power coursing through her body and looked at the man embracing her rather confused about the situation. ¡°Exactly, you fool.¡± Bai smiled. Lu Shiqian was blinded by this smile, ¡°Are you human¡­ or beast?¡± Lu Shiqian was speechless. She was rendered speechless many times today. She never said that she was going to accept the mechanical beast! That was all Bai! Of course, getting another strong magic beast wasn¡¯t bad, but why does he have to keep calling her Dumbo? Does she look like a fool? She walked over and placed a hand on the mechanical beast¡¯s large head. The contract was successfully signed and the mechanical beast jumped to 18 stars. There are three kinds of magic beasts that can be contracted: plants, animals, and function type. The mechanical beast is considered a function type. ¡°You are too big, it¡¯s uncomfortable. Turn cuter,¡± Bai unscrupulously said. CH 56 The poor mechanical beast was chastised and immediately shrunk until it received Bai¡¯s stamp of cuteness. Hehe, it was definitely cute. Anyone who saw this indignant little puppy would find it cute! ¡°Hey newcomer! You are our junior from now on, understand?¡± Yin arrogantly said. He hadn¡¯t forgotten how ruthlessly this mechanic beast hit him earlier! ¡°I am daddy¡¯s best work ever and gained all the advantages of mechanical beasts!¡± Wang Cai recalled how his dad spoiled him long ago, but then he died¡­ wahhh. He cried. ¡°Father told me to protect my family and told me to guard that strange thing. He told me that only the strongest person that can defeat me has the qualifications to get this item. Wang Cai is a good kid! Wang Cai misses daddy, wahhh¡­¡± he sobbed. ¡°There, there, don¡¯t cry anymore. I will take care of you in the future.¡± Hong Jin jumped off Lu Shiqian¡¯s shoulder to allow the mechanic beast to walk next to her, a show of compassion. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wang Cai used his large eyes to look at Hong Jin and gratefully said. Master is wonderful! To also bring him such good comrades! Lu Shiqian warmly looked at the two little beasts in front of her. If her magic beasts get along with each other, that is also quite relieving for her. From Wang Cai¡¯s perspective, she can gain two things. First, the era Wang Cai was born in happened very long ago and extremely prosperous. Second, Wang Cai¡¯s father was a genius amongst geniuses. CH 57 It¡¯s reasonable, isn¡¯t it? To construct such an enormous and gorgeous palace, an intelligent and functional mechanic beast, is something only a peerless genius in a prosperous era can achieve! Could it be¡­ that legendary time period written in those books is true? That blue liquid that contained such dense magic power actually came from this bracelet?! Lu Shiqian took the bracelet and studied it. Only then did she realize that this bracelet wasn¡¯t made intentionally, it seemed more like a component of some other machine. But it was superb anyways. The inside was filled with dense blue veins, and under the lighting from the glass dome, it looked like a real bracelet. ¡°Daddy said that he never truly understood what this bracelet was for even after studying it for an entire lifetime, so he left it here in hopes that someone who could surpass all the challenges he left and solve the mystery.¡± Wang Cai clearly remembered his father¡¯s words. Lu Shiqian felt ashamed because she didn¡¯t truly overcome those challenges. She was brought here directly by Wang Cai. What else should you say? Take it all! The other two things were something Mages and Practitioners go crazy over: magic beast cores and magic stones. They were even turned into a liquid and can be directly absorbed into the body! Lu Shiqian looked at Wei Mo and Qin Xingluo and pulled the two over. Her eyes turned into slits as she smiled from happiness, ¡°This is such a great opportunity! Quickly absorb it all!¡± Cores are extremely tough and the magic power stored inside disperses easily. It is very difficult to turn it into a liquid and the higher level the core, the harder it is. It could be likened to a huge, long-term project. Most people would choose to slowly refine it, but this process is not only slow but also wasteful. However, there was a whole tank full of this liquid and from its purity, it was made entirely of high level cores! Not to mention the magic stones! The magic power contained in it was dense and rich! ¡°A¡¯Qian, you go first.¡± The mere fact that A¡¯Qian is thinking of him already made him very happy. This idiot¡­ can¡¯t do a thing about him. This thing may be good, but it won¡¯t have much effect on her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you are going to protect me? If you don¡¯t get stronger, how are you going to do that?¡± Lu Shiqian looked into Wei Mo¡¯s eyes and said. Only by saying it this way will he listen. (DL Scanlations) CH 58 That¡¯s right! If I don¡¯t become stronger myself, how can I possibly protect her? Thinking back on the dangers they met in this palace, if he was stronger, A¡¯Qian wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt at that time! Wei Mo didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and lifted the cup of core liquid and magic stone liquid she handed him and chugged it down. ¡°Tramp, you¡­¡± Qin Xingluo found it unbelievable. How many people dream of getting their hands on this core liquid and magic stone liquid day and night? Yet, she was so easily pouring it for them to drink! Thinking about her attitude the past few days and when she gave him the Devil Fruit, she never had a shred of hesitation. This tramp, I can¡¯t see through her more and more. He looked at Lu Shiqian¡¯s peerless face carrying a tinge of coldness yet absolute sincerity. His heart became conflicted. Qin Xingluo¡¯s eyes sank as he took the two cups of liquid and unhesitantly drank it. This woman doesn¡¯t seem to like weak people! Looks like I need to get even stronger! As for the remaining liquid, Lu Shiqian threw it into her interspatial bracelet. She will use it well sometime in the future. After drinking the liquid, Qin Xingluo took 3 days to advance to the next level while Wei Mo took 5 days. The higher the rank, the harder it is to advance. Wei Mo was already a Rank 7 High Mage and generally speaking, it would take tens¡ª if not hundreds¡ª of years to break through! Even if, with his genius, he could break through in ten or so years, it definitely can¡¯t match his current speed of 5 days! This crazy speed! The Devil Dance continent now has one more Rank 8 Great Mage, one more legend! It was time to leave. Speaking of leaving, they couldn¡¯t help but recall the master of this palace: Wang Cai¡¯s genius father! He really thought ahead: the thing that would take them away from here was actually a rocket! On the third floor, there was a rocket-like structure complete with a launch pad. Airbags would surround the person seated inside to withstand the impact when the rocket lands. They would die otherwise. The three squeezed into the rocket and under Wang Cai¡¯s command, the rocket¡ª powered by a magic beast core¡ª shot up along the cliff wall. Lu Shiqian wore a cold smile, her hair fluttering through the air, further enhancing her already beautiful face. Perhaps it had to do with contracting with Bai but her voice carried a hint of arrogance, ¡°You old bag, we¡¯ll have to see if you have skill first!¡± He showed up at just the right time since she was looking for someone to practice on. Aren¡¯t these people literally sandbags delivered right up to her door? The Necromancer was enraged. Ever since he became a Necromancer High Mage, no one dared to even breathe loudly near him, not to mention insult him to his face! He looked at the arrogant woman and angrily said, ¡°How audacious! Just a mere Rank 2 Mage actually dares to insult me?!¡± A Rank 2 Mage is literally trash in front of him! Even if she advanced from Rank 1 to Rank 2 in the few days they didn¡¯t meet, she¡¯s still just trash in the end! ¡°Speak less and move more! Bring it on already!¡± Lu Shiqian armor merged with Yin and soul merged with Hong Jin. Like a flash of lightning, she charged towards the Necromancer! The 10-star Yin was more refined than his previous armor merge while the 13-star Hong Jin¡¯s soul merge was a more flaming red and brilliant than before. Lu Shiqian appeared like a fiery red enchantress, here to steal away his life! Magic beasts that are 10 stars or above can enhance the skills of their master and party. CH 59 Yin enhanced his master¡¯s speed and gave a Lightning Blessing while Hong Jin gave a Fire Blessing. The noncombat members Shui Se gave a Poison Cure Blessing and Wang Cai gave a Sturdy Blessing. Fist to fist! The sound of broken bones could be heard, and that powerhouse¡¯s bones were thus cracked to pieces. The powerhouse stared incredulously at his shredded hand covered in blood, he didn¡¯t understand. A Rank 2 Mage has a harder fist than that of his? However, he never had a chance to figure it out. Lu Shiqian¡¯s dagger had already made a beautiful arc in the air. His throat suddenly hurt and his consciousness drifted away! The two were like Death Gods. Soon after, all the mages had died except for the Necromancer. At this point, this elitist of the Song Empire was utterly defeated in the Qin Empire. The Necromancer shook from rage. He had reached the end of the road. He was one of the radicals in the Song Empire and completely loyal to it. His greatest wish was for the Song Empire to one day take over the Qin Empire and enslave its people! He was confident in his strength, yet today, after meeting Lu Shiqian and the other two, he suddenly despaired. He looked at all the fallen people on the ground and pushed all the blame onto the three. As long as those three die, he was willing to pay any price! A glimmer of determination flashed through the Necromancer¡¯s eyes. He raised both hands above his head and fell onto the ground reverently, ¡°Death God, please hear my call! Come! Come and kill these people in front of you! I am willing to pay with my life!¡± (DL Scanlations) CH 60 ¡°Not good, Master!¡± Shui Se solemnly said, ¡°This guy¡¯s casting some sinister magic!¡± ¡°I am not ready yet! Can you give me a bit more time?¡± Lu Shiqian opened her eyes wide. The Death God never expected anyone to request this and remembered that the people of this world were afraid of death. He had come to this world a few times when he was bored and the person he was about to kill always begged him for forgiveness, totally disregarding his actual question. This strange ¡°person¡± in front of him was shorter, had longer hair, a smaller head, and better-looking eyes than the others. There were also two suspicious bumps on her chest. Is this a new species in this world? The Death God pondered whether he should tell them his role in this world. You can¡¯t blame the Death God for being so ignorant. After all, his summoner always either summoned him to some dark forest, deep swamp, and always at night. The ones who summoned him were always men so of course he doesn¡¯t know what women were. ¡°I will give you time to prepare.¡± The Death God believed that since it was a new species, it was necessary for it to fully comprehend his awe-inspiring darkness and death. Wei Mo dragged Lu Shiqian behind him. He stared warily at the black-clad creature. This black thing that appeared out of nowhere gave him a great sense of threat. He was not afraid of death himself, but he was afraid that Lu Shiqian would be hurt. Lu Shiqian gripped Wei Mo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way.¡± The hand she touched with her slender one was instantly set on fire. His face turned red and he meekly nodded. Qin Xingluo looked at Lu Shiqian¡¯s confident eyes and was shook, ¡°What¡¯s your plan?¡± It was just that the feeling of having all your bones broken wasn¡¯t exactly a good feeling. But she, Lu Shiqian, was someone who was cruel to her enemies and also to herself. She stood up again. ¡°This time it¡¯s my turn.¡± Lu Shiqian began to run. She leaped up, dagger in hand, and stabbed towards the Death God! The Death God made a smooth counterattack, and the poor Lu Shiqian flew like a kite with its strings cut. This time her leg was broken! CH 61 After taking another pill, Lu Shiqian attacked again. This time, she attacked with her foot. The Death God grabbed her leg and struck her stomach with a fist, sending her free falling once again. Her internal organs almost flew out! Recover and get up, Lu Shiqian swiped at the Death God¡¯s chin and then its neck. The Death God blocked with its black cloak, hooked with an elbow and broke her arm. Eat a pill, stand up¡­ She calculated each angle of attack carefully along with the Death God¡¯s strength and speed. She recalculated her position with each step she took. Every time she attacked, she would calculate the strength of the attack with precision. Her progress was visible compared to that first attack that couldn¡¯t even land to her current attacks! Her improvement was extremely fast! This extreme method was used by her once before. She would slam herself until she was covered with scratches and bruises every day, but persevered until she didn¡¯t receive injuries anymore. Only those that have experienced pain can overcome it. Only they can evaluate, learn, and constantly improve. God will always allow them to succeed. Lu Shiqian silently sighed with relief. If she had not reacted in the nick of time, not only would she have lost her life but Wang Cai would have too! This blow was actually this powerful! ¡°Don¡¯t run away! Take my second attack!¡± the Death God picked up its scythe and said. Come on! Surrender to me! Fall under my scythe! The taste of death was absolutely addicting! Lu Shiqian tumbled across the floor once again, barely avoiding the second strike. She was quite skilled at dealing with this Death God now! She quickly calculated, ¡®the Death God¡¯s been summoned for around half an hour now.¡¯ She then looked at the dimensional hole behind it: it was almost fully closed! ¡°Now!¡± Lu Shiqian called to Wei Mo. She only wants one chance, one opportunity! Wei Mo was prepared a long time ago; he was just waiting for Lu Shiqian call. He immediately cast Rank 7 spell Ice Seals a Million Miles. Even though it was only a Rank 7 spell, it was cast by a Rank 8 mage. The power was of course extraordinary and completely froze the Death God in moments! ¡°Wang Cai, weapon merge!¡± Lu Shiqian quickly ordered. In a flash, she was holding a black, metallic knife blessed with a sharp edge and chopped towards the Death God. This was all done in one smooth movement, fluidly! The contract rules state: the contracted may not harm the contractor. Those that violate this rule shall be killed! The Death God let go of Lu Shiqian, the dimensional hole behind it also closed. With this contract, he also gained many benefits. For one, he no longer had a time restriction whereas his time limit used to be about 30 minutes. Wei Mo and Qin Xingluo saw a certain Death God become cute and docile. They were dumbfounded. Qin Xingluo looked at Lu Shiqian like she was a monster, ¡°You didn¡¯t contract it, right?¡± Does she not have limits?! Is this tramp even human?! How many magic beasts had she contracted with already?! (DL Scanlations) CH 62 Wei Mo immediately rushed up to Lu Shiqian¡¯s side and checked her for injuries. He didn¡¯t ponder over the matter because anything was logical if it was A¡¯Qian. Death was extremely confused. He was a god after all! Even if he may not be the most powerful one, he was still a god! And now he¡¯s been¡­ Alright, he¡¯ll admit that he doesn¡¯t feel turned off by her. Her body¡­ Okay! He¡¯ll also admit that that suspicious bulge felt good to touch! Strength¡­ Sure, her strength was also quite shocking! He was contracted by such a strange species and suddenly had a master. Too embarrassing! If the other gods find out, they would laugh to death! The Death God touched his chest and once again reaffirmed the difference. He was even more interested now! Lu Shiqian looked at the silent Death God and dark robe hiding his body. She asked curiously, ¡°Can I see what you look like?¡± Master¡¯s words must be obeyed unless she tells them to go kill themselves. This is the law of the contract. ¡°Yes,¡± the Death God hesitantly said, ¡°Master.¡± He then requested, ¡°However, only Master can see my appearance.¡± Lu Shiqian respected this powerful Death God and turned around with their backs facing Wei Mo and Qin Xingluo. Lu Shiqian thought for a moment, ¡°You can add some money into my Magic Crystal Card.¡± The sound of hooves sounded in the distance, and people soon arrived to escort Qin Xingluo back. His soldiers couldn¡¯t be without this God of War. There were more than a hundred people, all Rank 4 and above. There were both practitioners and mages. They knelt on the floor 10 meters away from Qin Xingluo, ¡°Your subordinates were late! Please punish us for our tardiness!¡± They never even glanced at Lu Shiqian, Wei Mo, or the Death God. Only Prince Qin Xingluo existed in their eyes! Qin Xingluo recovered his previous proud, elegant, and arrogant Qin prince attitude and his aura as the God of War. He was domineering and commanding of respect with a chilling calm demeanor. He stepped into the purple sedan his men had prepared for him. Even though he looked like a mess, it couldn¡¯t conceal his noble birth. He downed a glass of wine and ordered, ¡°Let us go.¡± He needed to hurry and return to the palace as soon as possible in order to cure the Emperor! He had his responsibilities and obligations. His voice was lofty like a being from high above. He is the God of War to the soldiers; their pillar of support! Hooves pounded against the ground and left as quickly as they came. He did not say goodbye to Lu Shiqian, so Lu Shiqian naturally didn¡¯t in return. ¡°Chest?¡± The Death God revealed a confused expression. ¡°That¡¯s right, both men and women both have chests except the chests of men are flat while the chests of women protrude.¡± Hong Jin drew a circle on his chest. The Death God looked towards Lu Shiqian¡¯s chest and nodded, ¡°Then what¡¯s a woman?¡± ¡°Those that have a protruding chest,¡± Hong Jin drew a semicircle, ¡°are women while those that have flat chests are men.¡± The Death God pressed his chest and asked another question, ¡°What does a woman with a round chest need it for?¡± ¡°Not women with a chest, all women have chests. Of course, some women are flatter than others but they all have chests,¡± Hong Jin corrected. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The Death God once again looked at Lu Shiqian¡¯s chest. For some reason, Master¡¯s chest looks the best. Touching it¡­ also felt strangely satisfying. Lu Shiqian¡¯s mouth twitched. If she allows these two to keep going, she¡¯ll lose all face! Wei Mo and Lu Shiqian had stayed at the bottom of the cliffside for a few days and even fought a battle. Their clothes were messy and dirty. CH 63 What they needed to do now was buy some new clothes and find some inn to take a shower. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for 30 silver coins.¡± Thirty silver coins wasn¡¯t a loss so the owner agreed, ¡°Alright then! Thirty silver coins for you!¡± Lu Shiqian quickly paid and hurriedly grabbed over 10 pieces of clothing and left. ¡°Ai, ai ai! You guys stop right there!¡± The owner sent his workers to stop them. He had always been the one swindling others but he met three who weren¡¯t afraid of death today! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Shiqian coldly looked over causing the owner to stumble back a few steps. ¡°Put down the clothes!¡± The owner had more people on his side and screamed at Lu Shiqian. ¡°I told you earlier. Thirty silver coins to buy your clothes, are you trying to go back on the deal?¡± The owner said 30 silver coins for one; Lu Shiqian said 30 silver coins the ones on the table. There were more than 10 pieces on the table. He¡¯s usually the one swindling and deceiving. When had he ever encountered a situation like this? Thinking about how her side only had three people, he coldly ordered, ¡°Put all the clothes down and I¡¯ll¡­¡± Before he could finish, Lu Shiqian landed a kick to his abdomen, sending him a few meters away. The owner screamed mournfully. Lu Shiqian grabbed Wei Mo, who wanted to step forward, and said, ¡°There are many people available to punish these people. You don¡¯t need to make a move.¡± Wei Mo felt Lu Shiqian¡¯s warmth on his hand and blushed, nodding towards Lu Shiqian. Punishing these people would, of course, be appropriately handed to the Death God! ¡°Just a few puny bugs actually dare to insult Master!¡± The Death God slashed his sickle. Humans who scream at him, especially those that insult his master, are just seeking death! Even though she was now his master, in front of other humans, he was the lofty and insurmountable God of Death! Let them experience the fear of death. Let them get a taste of death! ¡°The door to hell has been opened for you all. You despicable bugs, get ready to burn in the flames of hell!¡± His sickle emanated the aura of death. It glowed a bloodthirsty red and one second later, Beard and the others¡¯ souls were sucked into it! In only one second, the tyrant of Fengle Town was taken care of! CH 64 Lu Shiqian looked surprised and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use this move against me?¡± Lu Shiqian also wanted to see the Death God¡¯s strength and agreed. Was the Death God a god or just a title? She didn¡¯t know just how strong he actually was. She had asked Death God before, but there was no way to compare because he didn¡¯t know anything. After receiving Lu Shiqian¡¯s approval, the Death God¡¯s aura suddenly changed! He emanated an intense, dark aura. Black lightning flashed around him. He twirled his sickle which was shining a blood red! Around him, even the air seemed to turn black. Everything within twenty meters of him seemed to turn still and quiet like death! Xu Wen immediately felt a mountain-like pressure pressing down on him. It was difficult to even stand! He felt like he was moving through dark and thick blood. He couldn¡¯t see the exit, couldn¡¯t see the direction. He wanted to call for God, but only eerie laughter was heard in response. CH 65 His body trembled uncontrollably; his fear of death surpassed his loyalty to the church! A soul that had more emotions had a higher quality. Take those other three for example. They didn¡¯t even know what they themselves were thinking, how simple! The Death God looked at his master, ¡®What kind of soul does she have?¡¯ That may forever be a secret. Lu Shiqian walked to the forest and checked out the sobbing and weeping children stolen by the Church of Light. She muttered, ¡°Church of Light? Looks like the cat¡¯s out of the bag.¡± She picked up her dagger and took the lives of over 10 guards. She wasn¡¯t unaware of the Church of Light¡¯s status on the Devil Dance continent. However, now that they¡¯ve enraged her, then they should be ready to reap what they sow! Lu Shiqian was the type to not strike back if you don¡¯t provoke her. You provoke me? I¡¯ll return it ten times back. Even though the matter rose from a misunderstanding, she didn¡¯t have any qualms about blowing up the matter. Besides, even if Sun Yi didn¡¯t attack her, seeing this cart of kidnapped children, she would still go save them. The result would¡¯ve been the same either way. Zhang Xing was a cunning person. He saw Lu Shiqian at the head of the party and felt her extraordinary temperament, calm and unhesitant. He also couldn¡¯t sense Wei Mo¡¯s aura, his body overflowing with water attribute magic. He was very beautiful. Then he saw the Death God, who was covered from head to toe in black, his hand holding a large scythe. He couldn¡¯t sense him either. His heart shook and he wondered if he met some nobles out on a trip instead. He didn¡¯t want to sow resentment between the nobles and the church; those families tend to have deep reserves. However, since he already came all this way, he may as well teach this young lady a lesson. At the very least, he should give them a warning: ¡°Are you all aware that I¡¯m from the Church of Light?¡± CH 66 They did so many dirty things out of sight yet still pretend to be righteous. Lu Shiqian coldly smiled, ¡°Church of Light? Yeah, I know all about that piece of shit!¡± Her attitude was overbearing; her eyes mocking the church. Wei Mo shook his hands, ¡°I-I don¡¯t fight!¡± Poor child, even if he doesn¡¯t attack others, it doesn¡¯t mean that others would let him go. Lu Shiqian¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind, her dagger flashing through the air. When it comes to close combat, no one understands it better than her! Fast, accurate, complicated! That Zhang Xing dude was a through and through mage. How could he beat Lu Shiqian on physical prowess? He pathetically dodged a few times and grabbed a soldier, throwing him into her dagger. He exchanged his life for that of one of his soldiers, delaying Lu Shiqian for a moment. Lu Shiqian¡¯s hand was coated with Shui Se¡¯s venom. Seeing the dagger plunge into his body, the soldier¡¯s eyes became bloodshot with fury. He hatefully glared at Zhang Xing who had damned him to death. So this is my worshipped Church of Light! This is the Bishop I believed in! The poor Rank 7 High Mage was actually pushed by a Rank 2 mage¡¯s fireball back 3 meters, burning up and screaming pitifully! ¡°Someone come, you trash, hurry up and lift me up!¡± Zhang Xing angrily shouted once again to the soldiers. (DL Scanlations) CH 67 Zhang Xing looked at his hands in despair. He gritted his teeth and cried, ¡°Praise the Lord!¡± A large ball of light appeared between his hands. This was a life-saving technique that used up 80% of his magic power. If those three are hit by this, he may be able to live! This move was very powerful. It could destroy everything within a 30 meter radius. People couldn¡¯t defend against this explosive power unprepared! His calculations were accurate, but he still used the wrong move against the wrong opponent. The Death God drifted over, squeezed the ball of light, and it shattered into pieces. This powerful move was so simply destroyed! Zhang Xing¡¯s face paled, ¡°The God of Light will not forgive you all!¡± Zhang Xing¡¯s death would definitely attract the attention of the Church of Light. Even though the Qin Empire had the intentions to attack the church, they still hadn¡¯t made a move yet. Lu Shiqian killed the Bishop which was like hitting a beehive. The string of trouble probably won¡¯t end anytime soon. The enmity with the Church of Light was decided! Lu Shiqian didn¡¯t regret this. She would¡¯ve done the same thing even if she had another chance. She was just this kind of person: unhesitant, unregretful, and determined. Even if she slams head first into a wall, she wouldn¡¯t shake her head. They were now almost at Anping Town. Yin sniffed around restlessly: it was here he got a home. Hong Jin was also excited: it was here he met Master! This was also his home! Lu Shiqian took away her hand from the Death God and supported the over-excited old housekeeper. ¡°Yes, I am back.¡± She never thought someone would be waiting for her to return home. Unexpectedly, she finally experienced it in this world. The Death God felt suddenly empty when Lu Shiqian took away her hand. The warmth was gone, and the cold once again pervaded his hand. If this is warmth, then¡­ ¡°Master, the place you are is my home.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Shiqian was startled by the Death God¡¯s earnest words. She didn¡¯t carefully consider the hidden meaning behind those words and was happily carried by the Lu family soldiers into the Lu ancestral home. Their Eldest Young Miss has returned! CH 68 ¡°You will be studying the second move of Heavenly Swinging Sword from today onwards: Rising Winds, Scudding Clouds.¡± Xing Chen smiled as he spoke. ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Shiqian responded. Every time she sank into her unconscious, she would meet Xing Chen and be under his tutelage. To her, Xing Chen was both her master and closest friend. ¡°Go into the ocean!¡± Xing Chen pointed to the vast sea. The sea transformed as Xing Chen spoke. The waves were fiercer, more pressuring. One after another wave crashed against the shore, sending sprays of water through the air. Lu Shiqian didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment before jumping into the water! Xing Chen¡¯s words naturally have some point to them. His teaching methods may be unbelievable, but Lu Shiqian was willing to accept them! Lu Shiqian calmed herself down. ¡°Conquer this sea. Conquer water. When you can do that, then you would have mastered half of the second step: Rising Winds, Scudding Clouds.¡± Xing Chen¡¯s calm voice floated into her head. The sea churned endlessly, crashing against Lu Shiqian¡¯s body. It carried her like a toy, tossing her about. All of her senses screamed out in pain. This all felt completely real! Xing Chen frowned as he looked at Lu Shiqian. Were the waves too big? If she can¡¯t pass the test, how would it affect her future training? The shadow of failure would definitely linger in her heart, hindering her future progress. It would be difficult for her to achieve more. However, thinking back on it, if he didn¡¯t use such a harsh method to train her, there wouldn¡¯t be any effect. Xing Chen stared at the surface of the ocean. Once again dumbstruck by Lu Shiqian submerged within the water. Two currents rushed through his body electrifying him. He was startled and quickly ran out of her room. The disturbance finally ended. Not much later, Lu Shiqian woke up and didn¡¯t see anyone else. She wondered who the person could¡¯ve been. Her eyes grew cold, ¡®Was she so easy to play with?¡¯ Next time she met him, she¡¯ll whack him to the North Pole! She gently closed her eyes and fell asleep. The first night after returning to Anping Town thus passed. ¡°You are the little girl who led my beloved student astray? At least your looks are okay!¡± A lazy and magnetic voice spoke, disturbing Lu Shiqian¡¯s sweet dreams. Is everyone allowed to barge into her room now? Lu Shiqian frowned before even opening her eyes. CH 69 ¡°Hey!¡± Lu Shiqian¡¯s room door was kicked open. Wei Mo rushed in and shouted, ¡°You old coot, let go of her!¡± Wei Mo, naturally the silver haired and red eyed one, exuded a sinister and overbearing aura. He quickly ran past the young man and pulled her into his embrace. Looks like these two know each other! ¡°Wei Mo, is this the correct attitude you should have towards your teacher?¡± The charming man¡¯s lips twitched slightly, dissatisfied. A cold shiver ran down his back, goosebumps rising on his arm. ¡°You old coot, what are you doing here?¡± This charming man was Wei Mo¡¯s master! Looking at Wei Mo hold her in his arms, he joked, ¡°No wonder why you don¡¯t want to come back. So you got a wife and forgot about your Master! I¡¯m so pitiful! Where is the Devil Fruit your Master wanted you to get?¡± Wei Mo¡¯s face was suspiciously red and his voice was not as fierce anymore, ¡°W-What wife? Old coot, don¡¯t joke around! As for that stupid fruit, I gave it away!¡± What a once-in-a-millennium sight! Wei Mo this brat actually blushed! Hehe, this sure makes Master happy! He smiled and said, ¡°You gave it away? Master is so sad.¡± He said that he was sad, yet his expression had no trace of it at all. He smiled charmingly, ¡°But, your wife is too strong. You still need Master to help you tame her!¡± Wei Mo embarrassedly yelled, ¡°Who wants you to tame who?! You better stay far away, the farther the better!¡± ¡°Can you let go of me first?¡± Lu Shiqian coldly said. She didn¡¯t intend on interrupting the two, but this position was rather uncomfortable. Wei Mo¡¯s face turned red again and he quickly let go. He shouted at his master, ¡°Hurry up and release her!¡± Looking at the rare blush on his student, his heart was happy. This silver-haired Wei Mo was too strong, has too much killing intent, it was rare for him to have other emotions. Now he was finally acting like a normal person. He better quickly undo the restriction or else he¡¯ll get mad for real! The restriction was released and Lu Shiqian immediately brandished her dagger. Even if this person is Wei Mo¡¯s Master and is unimaginably strong, she still wanted to challenge him at least once! This person randomly entered her room and even restricted her! If she doesn¡¯t give him a taste of her strength, she would feel too sorry for herself! ¡°Shui Se, prepare poison. Yin, give me a speed boost.¡± Lu Shiqian secretly ordered. He looked at Lu Shiqian, waves surging about in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to go back, didn¡¯t want to leave her. Li Jing could see the turmoil in his student. He pointedly said, ¡°She¡¯s not weak. If you don¡¯t work hard to improve yourself, how could you possibly help her in the future?¡± He knows his student best! Wei Mo¡¯s heart shook, ¡®Yes, I have to become stronger!¡¯ Recalling how Qin Xingluo had threatened him, he clenched his fists. Only if he were stronger, much stronger, can he protect her! ¡°I¡¯ll return with you,¡± Wei Mo firmly replied. His heart was no longer wavering. He found his cause. For her, I¡¯ll do anything! Li Jing said to Lu Shiqian, ¡°Little girl, this world is vast and very dangerous. If you don¡¯t train hard to improve your strength, you will be killed one day.¡± This girl¡­ I actually can¡¯t see through her abilities. It was amazing, but she¡¯s still only a Rank 2 Mage. How strange! She intended on fighting him; that was good. She has potential. There are people outside of people; heavens beyond the heavens; only if you continue to endeavor can you remain undefeated! CH 70 Wei Mo abruptly lifted his head, ¡®Yes, that¡¯s right! Isn¡¯t the parting today in order to have more strength to walk by her side in the future?¡¯ He looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, eyes glittering like stars. ¡°Woman, I am leaving now. Are you going to give me a present or something?¡± Wei Mo became more arrogant ever since Li Jing left the room. He looked at Lu Shiqian¡¯s red lips and lifted the corners of his lips. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lu Shiqian was confused, unsure what he wanted from her. Looking at her stupid expression, Wei Mo no longer hesitated and kissed those long coveted red lips. He wasn¡¯t that fool who could only think about it but never dare to do it! He then immediately got up and left. Soon after, there were the sounds of wings flapping in the courtyard. ¡°Woah, what a huge dragon!¡± ¡°My God! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a dragon!¡± ¡°There are two people on the dragon!¡± ¡°There are! If only I could also be up there¡­¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± ¡°Oh! The dragon¡¯s taking off!¡± There was a lot of noise in the courtyard, yet Lu Shiqian merely sat in her room. ¡°Am I weak?¡± Lu Shiqian asked the Death God through mental communication. The Death God didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He finally said, ¡°Yes, you are weak.¡± ¡°How weak?¡± The Death God thought and then said, ¡°Very weak!¡± He wanted to say that if he hadn¡¯t touched her chest, he wouldn¡¯t have contracted with her. Speaking about the chest, that deadly current made the Death God restless. He had been flying around the sky for an entire day already! Lu Shiqian stood up and clenched her fists. She came to a decision. ¡°I heard that Canglong and Crimson Wolf are recruiting?¡± ¡°Yes, I am also going to apply.¡± ¡°You? Stop daydreaming! The lowest rank they are accepting is Rank 3!¡± ¡°So what? I still want to try.¡± The two conversing at the table gradually turned towards the peerlessly beautiful woman wearing black robes. The black, cloud-like hair was simply tied with a jade pin. Her cold face carried traces of a smile giving off both an enchanting yet dangerous feeling. There was a red Fire Fox standing on her shoulder, a small, palm-sized dog ran around on her hand. A man covered completely in black sat next to her, a wicked scythe in his hands! Her arrival had long attracted the attention of all. Both men and women stared at her in amazement. This stunning woman was naturally Lu Shiqian. Three days ago, she said her goodbyes to Fu Bo and came out alone. She was now at the Great County. She already made up her mind to come out to train. Travel through thousands of mountains; experience all kinds of things to improve herself! To train herself! ¡°Hmph, she only looks slightly better than the norm. What kind of important figure did you think had come? This place is for men. Skedaddle home and find some man to marry!¡± An ugly man stood up and ridiculed. Lu Shiqian continued to calmly drink her clear wine, unmoving! Let this dog bark. If a dog bites you, are you going to bite back or something? ¡°Heh, Young Miss has quite the temper!¡± The ugly man saw the surrounding people all looking at him including the women. He became increasingly proud. He was a Rank 3 practitioner and the woman in front of him was only a Rank 2 mage. Bullying her was only right! He threw a knife onto Lu Shiqian¡¯s table, causing some wine to spill out. Lu Shiqian frowned slightly. Other people saw this scene but no one interfered. The reason was simple: the strong rules. Since they came out to test their abilities, they should be able to bear it! People who aren¡¯t tolerant, no matter how beautiful, will never rise to the top. They are just a beautiful skin without substance, suitable only for having a family and raising children. ¡°Little girl, you¡­¡± The ugly man saw her not say a word and raised a hand towards her shoulder. ¡°You frucking X thingymajigy! Just because Grandpa Wolf decided to lay low, you take me for a cat?¡± Yin angrily roared and wanted to charge out of the magic beast space. He was angry. Master said that his large size would frighten others so he reluctantly stayed inside. He was only being obedient to Master! However, now there¡¯s this guy that doesn¡¯t know his limits mocking his master, how could he not be angry?! Seeing him bully Master, he was enraged! However, someone was even faster than Yin. A red line drew across the air and accurately hit the ugly man¡¯s hand, sending him flying across the floor. His hand was swollen like a pig¡¯s face. ¡°W-Who was it? Get out!¡± The ugly man screamed at his surroundings while getting up and picking up the knife on the table. The knife didn¡¯t budge. He took a closer look and found Lu Shiqian holding her cup on top of the knife. Her fingers twirled the cup around. Her movements were gentle and playful, yet her hand felt like a mountain pressing upon his knife! His heart cried out in fear. When he looked into her eyes, he didn¡¯t feel like he was facing some weak Rank 2 Mage! What an unbelievably terrifying monster! He broke out in cold sweat, regretting his earlier actions. What was wrong with him? Provoking such a terrible person! ¡°It was me!¡± The voice arrived before the person could be seen. A charming and playful female voice sounded at the door of the room. Then, a charming red figure entered. Lu Shiqian looked towards the door and couldn¡¯t help but praise. A gorgeous woman quickly made her way into the room. She looked around 17 or 18 years old with red eyes and curly red hair. Red armor wrapped around her body, highlighting it and causing blood to surge to everyone¡¯s head. CH 71 Everything on her was red. She was burning like fire. The surrounding men gaped with wide eyes while the women looked at her with envy. She saw Lu Shiqian, undisguised admiration in her eyes. This was a straightforward woman. She did whatever she wanted to do! A good feeling rose in Lu Shiqian¡¯s heart and she nodded slightly towards her. The two peerless women acknowledged each other while the men brought the house down. ¡°Heavens, that¡¯s the Canglong deputy head Qiu Di!¡± ¡°I heard that she¡¯s a Rank 5 Martial Master!¡± ¡°Really? Amazing!¡± ¡°Stop daydreaming! She was obviously looking at me!¡± The ugly man swallowed. Today was such an unlucky day. He provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have and out pops up another one he shouldn¡¯t have provoked. The Deputy Head of Canglong! He wanted to apply to Canglong! He wanted to run away, but he suddenly found himself unable to move. A palm-sized dog held onto his clothes and refused to let go. It was small, yet contained great strength that couldn¡¯t be budged! ¡°Bullying the weak?¡± Qiu Di¡¯s beautiful round eyes narrowed and she angrily began walking towards the ugly man. She lifted a foot and kicked him, making him knock down several tables. Qui Di was only 14 when she first joined Canglong and was also ridiculed by these types of men. Therefore, when she saw the ugly man bullying Lu Shiqian, she recalled the past and couldn¡¯t help retaliating. Before Qui Di lifted her feet, Wang Cai quickly let go and jumped onto the table. He looked lovingly at his master with his big, round eyes. His little tail was wagging, seeking a reward. Lu Shiqian flicked his head, ¡®This little guy¡­ how mischievous!¡¯ The Death God waved his sickle and said, ¡°Master, do you want me to dig out his soul?¡± He guarantees: if that man had actually touched her hand, he would¡¯ve instantly taken his life! Master¡¯s shoulder¡­ he hasn¡¯t even touched it himself yet! The two unscrupulous people were currently discussing how to take care of that ugly man. On the other side, Qui Di had already taken care of him. After beating the ugly man up, Qui Di wiped her hands and walked over, ¡°Little Sister is also here to join Canglong?¡± Participate in the mercenary group to become a mercenary! It was a good idea. Lu Shiqian smiled, ¡°Big Sister is right. I want to sign up, but I¡¯m only a Rank 2 Mage. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Qiu Di happily held Lu Shiqian¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Since my sister wants to join a mercenary group, why don¡¯t you join my Crimson Wolf instead? Even though we¡¯re not Canglong¡¯s match right now, we will surpass them one day!¡± Looking at the passionate and confident Qiu Di, Lu Shiqian couldn¡¯t refuse her goodwill: ¡°Since you put it that way, little sister me has no choice but to accept.¡± The longer Qiu Di saw Lu Shiqian, the more pleasing to the eye she became. The two felt like longtime friends. They walked out together. ¡°Little Sis, your fox is so cute.¡± Qiu Di¡¯s beautiful eyes were happy as she praised. Hong Jin heard the compliment and boastfully wagged his two tails. He crawled onto her arm and rubbed his head against her. Lu Shiqian was speechless, ¡®This damn fox!¡¯ Qiu Di was flattered. She didn¡¯t think that Hong Jin would take the initiative. She excitedly stroked his fur, ¡®So fun!¡¯ Crimson Wolf deserved their spot as the Rank 2 mercenary group. Their base of operations at the Great County was very large. The number of people applying also wasn¡¯t small. There were hundreds of people just waiting in line! Qiu Di led Lu Shiqian directly to the registration counter. With her help, the registration clerks were more than happy to help. She quickly received her application. ¡°Our mercenary group also has a ranking system. New recruits are generally One Star Mercenaries. After completing two missions and accumulating some experience, they will be promoted to Two Star Mercenary. Completing three B-Rank missions would promote you to Three Star Mercenary; Four Star Mercenaries have to complete at least five A-Rank missions or forty B-Rank missions. I am a Four Star Mercenary,¡± Qiu Di proudly said as she lectured, ¡°Of course, the highest rank is Six Star like our team leader. Haha, I need to work hard!¡± ¡°Ren Woxing,¡± Lu Shiqian said with no hesitation and promptly wrote it down. Eagles soar through the sky; fish swim through the ocean; Ren Woxing of the Devil Dance continent! Since she¡¯s out to train herself, she should take a false name. She had liked this name since a long time ago. ¡°What a strange name,¡± Qiu Di pouted cutely. Lu Shiqian filled out the registration form and was about to go check with the registration desk when she heard a voice say, ¡°Crimson Wolf is really becoming weaker and weaker! Even a woman can be deputy head now! Now they¡¯re even recruiting garbage for their team! Weak, so weak!¡± The man¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was enough for the nervous applicants outside to hear. They saw deputy head Qiu Di lead Lu Shiqian in but didn¡¯t say anything out of respect for her. Now that this person spoke up, somebody immediately followed up, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right! She¡¯s only a Rank 2 Mage! She doesn¡¯t meet the standards!¡± ¡°What can a Rank 2 Mage do? Defeat the enemy with a fireball?¡± ¡°This is too unfair! Your daddy is a Rank 3 practitioner, but I¡¯m waiting here in line!¡± ¡°Crimson Wolf needs to explain! CH 72 Qiu Di looked at the oily-headed man who walked in with his cronies disgustedly. She coldly asked, ¡°Wu Fu, what do you want?¡± This Wu Fu guy was the son of the governor of the Great County. He plainly wore the hat of the county on his head and flaunted his Rank 4 practitioner status. He suppressed men and bullied women. He saw Qiu Di a few months ago and coveted after her beauty, coming over to create trouble at Crimson Wolf frequently. Crimson Wolf can¡¯t treat him too badly on his dad¡¯s property so he only became more and more unscrupulous. Wu Fu lecherously looked at Qiu Di, ¡°What do I want? I want you to marry me!¡± This thing already had six or seven wives, now he wanted another one! Qiu Di shifted her eyes away with disgust. Just a single glance made her feel sick, but she had to draw the lines clearly, ¡°Scram! Stop making a ruckus here.¡± Wu Fu drooled after Qiu Di and pretended to not hear her. He then took a look at Lu Shiqian who he termed ¡®garbage¡¯ and suddenly widened his eyes. He was shook and dazzled by her beauty! ¡°Who is this girl? She¡¯s f*cking pretty!¡± He gave a look to his cronies and they immediately surrounded her. Qiu Di screamed inwardly, her lil¡¯ sis¡¯ beauty drew the attention of that dog shit! She stood in front of her and declared, ¡°Wu Fu, you listen to me. I don¡¯t care if you come to Crimson Wolf to create trouble, but if you dare touch a hair on my lil sis¡¯ head, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Wu Fu turned a blind ear to Qiu Di. He was accustomed to being a bully. The only woman he had ever suffered setbacks from was this fiery one here. In his opinion, how big of a wave can a mere woman create? Qiu Di was Crimson Wolf¡¯s deputy head and also a Rank 5 practitioner. He may be a bit more careful and try not to cause too much trouble, but for a Rank 2 Mage, who has no status or power, isn¡¯t that just placing a toy in his hand to knead? Thinking of this, he let loose and didn¡¯t think of it any longer. He ordered, ¡°Bring this little b*tch to me!¡± Qiu Di harrumphed and prepared to unsheathe her sword when her hand was held down by a pair of warm hands. Lu Shiqian quietly whispered into her ear, ¡°Big Sis, if you make a move here, then the matter would definitely blow up and damage Crimson Wolf¡¯s reputation. Leave it to me.¡± ¡®Lil¡¯ Sis wants to take care of it alone?¡¯ Qiu Di looked worriedly at Lu Shiqian. Lil¡¯ Sister was only a Rank 2 Mage! If she goes up, wouldn¡¯t she just get bullied? ¡°No, I won¡¯t let you put yourself in danger as long as I¡¯m here!¡± Lu Shiqian smiled at Qiu Di, ¡°Big Sis doesn¡¯t have to worry. Who¡¯ll be bullying who still isn¡¯t known yet!¡± Her mouth curled up revealing a wicked smile. Paired with her beauty, there was an enchanting kind of beauty. Qiu Di worried no longer. Perhaps this sister has some tricks up her sleeve. ¡°You want me? Fine, let¡¯s fight. If you win, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lu Shiqian proudly said, ¡°Okay?¡± ¡°Sure sure sure. Let¡¯s do it that way. You all testify to it! She said so, I can take her away if I win!¡± Wu Fu smiled pitifully and announced to everyone. As a Rank 4 practitioner fighting against a Rank 2 Mage, this was just too easy! There is no suspense at all! Some of those who came to Crimson Wolf to sign up were straight-laced. They were angry at Wu Fu¡¯s deceitful and arrogant ways. ¡°Come on, beauty! We support you!¡± ¡°Beat him up!¡± Lu Shiqian coldly smiled and said, ¡°However, if an accident occurs during the fight¡­¡± ¡°This young master will take any accidents upon himself!¡± Wu Fu proudly declared, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t harm you! Aiyo, what a beautiful face and body¡­¡± ¡°Then I will make my move.¡± Lu Shiqian¡¯s eyes chilled, ¡°Yin, come out.¡± This was out of everyone¡¯s expectations. Who would have thought that a Rank 2 Mage would contract with a 10 Star Wolf King? Both mages and practitioners contract with magic beasts according to their power. It would already be pretty good if a Rank 2 Mage could contract with a one-in-a-hundred 1 Star beast, yet she actually contracted a 10 Star one! Ten stars!! Heavens, most of them old coots had never even seen a 10 Star magic beast! ¡°This is too much, isn¡¯t it? Where did she get a 10 Star magic beast from?¡± ¡°No wonder why the deputy head gave her special treatment during the sign up! My daddy, this is sick!¡± ¡°That wolf is so powerful!¡± Qiu Di was also stunned. This little sister was quite the faker! With a 10 Star magic beast, even if she was a Rank 2 Mage, she was still on par with a Rank 5 mage or practitioner! She smiled happily and watched the show. Yin had been discontented with the man since a while ago. ¡®Who does he think he is? Acting so arrogantly in front of Master!¡¯ Faster than lightning, Yin ran over and leaped up, launching a few wind blades. When Wu Fu saw this 10 Star Wolf King, he thought, ¡®My God, can I beat this thing?¡¯ Seeing Yin charge up to him, he panicked and yelled, ¡°What are you fools doing? Hurry up and come!¡± while hiding beneath a table. Those cronies were all quite average. They usually helped him during his daily bad deeds, but those were all things they could carry. Watching this Wolf King that radiated power, who would dare move? All of them hid far away. Contempt flashed across Yin¡¯s eyes. He swung a par and whacked away Wu Fu¡¯s table. The forest was ripped away, and a chill ran down Wu Fu¡¯s back. This weak and cowardly bastard! However, it was exactly this weak and cowardly scum that constantly bullied those weaker than them! This type of scum can often push the word ¡°bullying¡± to its limits. Lu Shiqian¡¯s eyes chilled. ¡°Stop, tell this beast to stop! I am the son of the governor!¡± Wu Fu threatened as he ran. Lu Shiqian only returned a cold smile in response. Wu Fu¡¯s bladder almost burst! He never expected to end up in such a situation when he came out for flower picking today! What flower is this? This is a f*cking demon! Even if she is a flower, she¡¯s a carnivorous one! ? CH 73 Yin stopped circling around him and lunged at his pants! ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Fu let out a dying pig¡¯s squeal, holding his bloodied pants and rolling on the floor screaming. Everyone present looked at the bloody scene in amazement. They were dumbfounded as their eyes widened. They heard Wu Fu¡¯s terrible screams and backed up, chills running through their hearts. Qiu Di looked at her lil sis and her red mouth formed an ¡®O¡¯ shape. Too much! I can¡¯t believe she looks easy to bully on the outside, yet her personality is like a bomb! Not only is she a bomb, but also a dynamic one! Wu Fu screamed for a long while until he finally lifted his head. He gritted his teeth and glared at Lu Shiqian with red eyes, ¡°You¡­ You b*tch! Just you wait, I¡¯m goi¡ª¡± Before he could finish, he was kicked a few meters away, smashing a couple of tables in the process! ¡°Come whenever you like, any way you want! I¡¯ll be here any time!¡± Lu Shiqian¡¯s hair fluttered through the air as she arrogantly said. Evil, cold, yet still containing an enchanting beauty. This kind of beauty transcends gender and was created by charisma! It moved people¡¯s hearts. I¡¯ll do as I like! Who gives a sh*t about you? Whatever tricks you have, come at me! Lu Shiqian¡¯s actions were bloody yet justified. First of all, Wu Fu wasn¡¯t in the right bullying others. Secondly, they said that any accidents during the fight would be bore by Wu Fu, so he deserved such an end. These hot-blooded men weren¡¯t strong, yet they acted rowdy like they owned the place. And a single woman, one that was beautiful and had strength, became the focus of everyone. In an instant, men¡¯s passionate eyes all fell upon Lu Shiqian. As for Wu Fu, his cronies had long since dragged him away. Qiu Di pulled on Lu Shiqian and smiled wickedly, ¡°My sister is so strong! Look at these men, they are all infatuated with you!¡± Lu Shiqian smiled slightly and said nothing. The Death God was puzzled and asked, ¡°I could feel the man¡¯s pain from his soul. Master, why did it hurt so much when he was bit there by Yin?¡± Lu Shiqian felt a headache. The Death God¡¯s question was a little too¡­ incisive. ¡°Stupid!¡± Fire Fox Hong Jin began to lecture the Death God on basic knowledge again, ¡°That is a man¡¯s little bird. The man can¡¯t bear to see his little birdie fly away so of course he would be in pain!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± the Death God nodded like he understood, ¡°So it was like that.¡± Lu Shiqian held her hand to her forehead. How shameful. This was just too shameful. Thankfully, they only communicated mentally or else how could she ever bear to show her face? Crimson Wolf saw her strength and happily helped her with the registration process. It was said that there was a storm brewing within the county. The governor smashed the expensive cup on the floor in front of Wu Fu. It smashed to pieces, yet didn¡¯t seem to release enough. He ruthlessly kicked down a servant and furiously glared at his useless son! ¡°That f*cking woman not only beat you up but also insulted me?!¡± Wu Da¡¯s face was purple and he trembled from anger. He married three wives, but only had Wu Fu this one son. Thus, he naturally spoiled him and let him do whatever he wanted. That is, until just now. His son was just ruined by a wolf! How could he not be angry? He was 53 years old this year and only had one son and a couple daughters that were turned into laughing stocks by their peers. The word ¡®incompetent¡¯ was a thorn in his heart! He fumed and broke another cup, ordering, ¡°Someone come! Go get all the information on this ¡®Ren Woxing¡¯ you can! I want every single thing you can dig up about her!¡¯ Wu Fu looked at his angry father and thought, ¡®Just you wait, you b*tch! I¡¯m going to make you beg for death!¡¯ Today, Lu Shiqian and the Crimson Wolf team worked together to complete a delivery mission. This task was simple and was only D-Rank and could be done by one person. However, Qiu Di was uneasy since her little sister beat up Wu Fu, there should be some retaliation but these past few days have been eerily peaceful. When she goes out in the morning, Qiu Di insists on going with her in case something happens. That way, the provincial official will also give face to Crimson Wolf and not be overly difficult. Lu Shiqian was thankful for her kindness but the things she did should be bore by herself. She declined Qiu Di. Qiu Di was helpless and could only send another member with Lu Shiqian. The two walked forward quickly and were almost at their destination when they were stopped. About 300 people wearing the same uniform with the Wu family emblem blocked their way. They were all around Rank 2 or Rank 3. They stared at Lu Shiqian with murder intent; they were probably waiting here for a while. Every county on the Devil Dance continent could recruit so they typically had their own private armies. This was the boundary between the two towns in the Great County. Usually, aside from adventurers, few people come by here. It could be called a perfect place to kill someone. This group of people thought so, and so did Lu Shiqian! Lu Shiqian deliberately looked at the gloating Wu Fu, ¡®So he¡¯s finally making a move. Good.¡¯ ¡°You are Ren Wuxing?¡± a gloomy male voice said. The one who spoke was Wu Da. He used his relations to find out that Lu Shiqian was delivering an item and passing through here today and sent his soldiers here early on. A mere Rank 2 Mage, even if she has a 10 Star magic beast, how powerful could she be? As long as they trap the magic beast, then catching this b*tch is a piece of cake. CH 74 ¡°Father, please let me take care of her after you catch her!¡± After becoming impotent, Wu Fu acted more and more like a nanny. His psychology itself began to distort. He was going to humiliate this b*tch and make her beg forgiveness. He¡¯ll turn her into neither human nor ghost! Wu Da snorted and ordered, ¡°Catch her!¡± ¡°You, you can¡¯t do this!¡± The Crimson Wolf member opened his arms and defended Lu Shiqian, ¡°The young master vowed that all accidents would be bore by himself before the fight. How can he go back on his words?¡± ¡°Crimson Wolf?¡± Wu Fu was slightly better before he recognized the Crimson Wolf member. Now that he thought about it, it¡¯s all that b*tch Qiu Di¡¯s fault that he¡¯s in this mess now! ¡°Charge! All of you, charge! Kill this damn Crimson Wolf member! Hmph, I want to see what Crimson Wolf can do to me!¡± He had lost everything and wasn¡¯t afraid of anything anymore. Wu Da didn¡¯t prevent his son from venting. No one would be any the wiser if they kill this member. Those 300 soldiers weren¡¯t good people. They did many bad things under Wu Da¡¯s name. Their task this time was just to catch some mysterious beauty, kill a Rank 3 mercenary group member. This was too easy! They charged forward. That member saw the soldiers charge up and realized they really planned on killing them and took a step back. The governor not only violated the law but committed the sin himself! God! Lu Shiqian smiled coldly and moved like the wind, flying through the air. ¡°Yin, call the wolf pack. Don¡¯t let a single one escape.¡± She was like a demoness, beautiful and enchanting. Yin jumped out of the magic beast space, the 10 Star pattern glowing beneath his feet. He howled towards the sky and into the forest. Soon, near and far, the sound of howls and wolves running spread to the ears of everyone present. 10 Star magic beasts had the right to summon other beasts. If the Wolf King summons them, the wolves must obey. Quickly, big and small wolves surrounded the army. They growled and howled, fulfilling their duties as they trapped the 300 soldiers. This was just too stimulating for the heart! The Crimson Wolf member¡¯s eyes widened. Wolves, wolves everywhere! He had never seen so many wolves in his life! Furthermore, all of those wolves were obedient! They all surrounded the army but didn¡¯t rashly attack. The Wu family soldiers panicked. Forest Devil Wolves were hard to handle by itself, not to mention a pack! They immediately turned from a knife to a fish; their roles swapped in a moment¡¯s time! Wu Da had some more experience than the others and talent so he could become the governor. He angrily screamed, ¡°What are you fools doing? The pack will naturally scatter after the woman is dead! Kill her!¡± The soldiers heard this and hesitated no longer; they charged forward. Originally, they felt some pity for her but now, they needed to kill her in order to survive. ¡°Come!¡± Lu Shiqian smiled, ¡°Wang Cai, it¡¯s your turn now!¡± Wang Cai¡¯s large, round eyes looked at Lu Shiqian trying to curry favor but when he turned to the soldiers, there was only a cold and fierce look in his eyes. He looked like he did back in the purple palace! Wang Cai¡¯s body rapidly enlarged, the black metal separated and in the next moment, the thing standing in front of the army was no longer that cute, little dog but a huge lion with eagle wings! His body shone with a metallic luster. He glared with his red eyes and was about to trample the army with his feet. ¡°Oh¡­¡± the Crimson Wolf member felt his jaw hitting the floor. He slowly looked up and looked up and up. His neck was going to break from the strain. This terrifying beast was humongous! It¡¯s huge enough for people to forget about the 18 Star pattern shining at his feet. Wu Da¡¯s teeth chattered. Looking at this huge beast, he felt an instinctive fear. God, what the hell is this? So large, fierce, and scary¡­ He violently killed the people surrounding him. Those good-for-nothings, he told them to collect information on her yet they never mentioned that b*tch had such a huge magic beast! ¡°Damn it all! Retreat, retreat!¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± Wu Fu cried out in fear and fell of his horse, ripping his pants. He was scared out of his wits. Wu Da looked at his son with irritation. That useless thing, if it weren¡¯t for him provoking this terribly frightful woman, he wouldn¡¯t be in this situation right now! Three hundred people quickly retreated in fear. However, they quickly realized, to their despair, that they had no escape route! The wolf pack stared at them greedily. The moment they retreat will be the moment those wolves attack them. Someone was already ripped to shreds by them. The end, this was the end for them! Lu Shiqian took a step forward and laughed reminiscent to a devil. She already plotted everything to send these bastards on their way to hell! ¡°What do we do now, commander?¡± The soldiers despairingly looked at the governor, their commander. Let those fools send up their lives! Let that stupid son die! As long as he himself can live on! Wang Cai looked disdainfully at the people and swiped a paw, killing tens of people in an instant! He swept his tail and killed hundreds! They dropped dead like flies! What is strong? This is called strong. What is an overwhelming victory? This is an overwhelming victory. Want to bully someone using more people? Want to bully someone using your higher status? None of that matters in the face of Lu Shiqian. Lu Shiqian walked towards Wu Da like a demon straight from hell, flipping the dagger in her hand. ¡°R-Ren Woxing, d-d-don¡¯t come any closer! I am the governor¡­!¡± Wu Da trembled in fear. Looking at Lu Shiqian now, he found her more frightening than that humongous beast! ¡°That expression is good. If you used that pitiful expression from the beginning, I might¡¯ve considered letting you go.¡± Lu Shiqian¡¯s voice was soft but sounded more like a curse to Wu Da. CH 75 Originally, if she wasn¡¯t this strong, if she was only at the level of a true Rank 2 Mage, then her fate would¡¯ve been miserable. People like Wu Da and Wu Fu would¡¯ve put her through hell. If he let her go, he definitely would¡¯ve found trouble with Crimson Wolf and cause an endless string of misery for them. Who knows if he would suddenly put an arrow in her back one day and make her suffer a big loss? It was better to keep it simple. ¡°Governor?¡± Lu Shiqian pursed her lips, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know what a ¡®governor¡¯ is!¡± Her hand fell and took his life. The governor thus left for the underworld. Wang Cai¡¯s side was even more brutal. In just a few moves, he killed everyone present! Wang Cai was born as a killing machine. These people weren¡¯t nearly enough! When Wu Fu saw his father die and Lu Shiqian walk towards him, he shook from fear. He was a cowardly person that feared death. Terror clutched at his heart and he finally couldn¡¯t resist and fainted. Lu Shiqian¡¯s mouth twitched. She never expected Wu Fu to be so useless and faint from seeing her. Besides, is she really that scary? The saying: ¡®If people respect me, I¡¯ll respect them. If people don¡¯t attack me, I won¡¯t attack them. If people attack me, I¡¯ll pay them back by ten times!¡¯ The Crimson Wolf member was experiencing the greatest shock of his life. An extremely unscrupulous woman used her two strong magic beasts to kill the tyrant of the county! His eyes were filled with admiration and respect. The woman with black hair fluttering behind her would be his venerated goddess from this point on! After finishing up, Wang Cai changed back into a little dog and jumped onto Lu Shiqian¡¯s hand, happily licking his master¡¯s fingers. ¡°Hmph, one suck-up and now another suck-up.¡± Yin ¡®hmphed hmphed¡¯ all the way over to his master¡¯s side and butted his head against her. After receiving the reward of a head pat, he contentedly closed his eyes. The Death God also waved his scythe and collected the souls. It was a good harvest this time around, and some souls were particularly delicious! The poor Crimson Wolf member¡¯s heart was once again shook by the Death God¡¯s actions. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Come out!¡± Lu Shiqian called out loudly. A strong magic fluctuation spread out from the direction of the woods. There was someone there! And she actually didn¡¯t realize at first! The hierarchy in the Church of Light is like this: the Pope is at the top, the three Archbishops follow. The Archbishops are in charge of finances, forces, and personnel. Below them are the 12 Bishops who are in charge of Priests and other church branches. At the bottom of the pyramid are the Priests. The hierarchy was strict, and the Church had thousands of people yet was managed by only a few at the top. But one of them within the Church was special. He could not be ordered around by the Bishops or Archbishops and was not controlled by the Church rules. He was directly below the Pope in rank, the next leader of the Church: the Son of Light! The Son of Light, as the name implies, he is the child of God and the one closest to God and His teachings. Every Pope was a Son of Light before becoming the leader. After rising up, they must raise a new Son of Light and teach them the best martial arts and, preferably, light magic. They must give everything the next Pope should have to them. The Son of Light must be holy and his appearance must be outstanding. Talent is also a must. There is no upper limit to the assessment of the Son of Light. After the Bishop of the Qin Empire was killed, the whole thing blew up into a huge mess and spread into the ears of the Pope. After hearing about it, the Pope was enraged. The Church of Light had never received such an insult for a long time and he immediately sent someone to check who the one that dared to rip the fur off the back of a lion was. At the same time, he sent the Son of Light to kill the heathen. This Son of Light is the most talented and beautiful in history. Sometimes, even the Pope thought when he saw him that he must be what the God of Light would look like if He were to take on the form of a person. He is undoubtedly the masterpiece of the heavens! The Pope was extremely pleased and began training him 15 years ago. He had never let the Pope down once the whole time. It was time for him to gain some practical experience. This was something he had to do. At this time, this outstanding Son of Light passed by a bloody road while in the West County. He didn¡¯t really mind the brutal killing and also had no intention to help. He coldly watched the beautiful woman massacre the people. Personal disputes have nothing to do with him! He didn¡¯t realize that that woman was the target of his mission, the person he was supposed to kill. Destiny was strange in this way. Sometimes, it would play a huge prank on people. He was actually about to leave when he saw the Death God eat the souls of the people. The church members around him immediately released magic power like they met their archenemy. Their faces were that of rage. The Church of Light and Church of Darkness have battled in a life-or-death battle for over a thousand years now. The hate was deeply ingrained in both sides. Whenever they meet a person of the other side, fighting would ensue. He was aware of that. However, what does that have to do with him? ¡°Your Majesty, that is a crony of the Church of Darkness. Should we¡­?¡± his knights asked him. At the same time, the beautiful woman found them and shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there? Come out!¡± She also quickly flew over. The woman was naturally Lu Shiqian. She quickly ran over to see who was so good she couldn¡¯t sense them. Also, was that person friend or foe? Afterwards, she saw the Church of Light¡¯s Son of Light. At this time when they first met, he was indeed still the Son of Light. Their eyes studied each other, sizing each other up. Lu Shiqian sighed, there was such a figure in this world. Fortunately, she had seen Bai Hu¡¯s appearance and dealt with many charismatic people already so she developed some resistance. Yet, the man in front of her eyes still dazzled her. Yes, dazzled! ? CH 76 He was wearing a white robe that anyone would feel was a perfect match for him. And only when this white robe was on him would it be able to reveal its white characteristics. Black hair flowed down his back, his eyes radiated like the sun. Long arched eyebrows were painted on his kite-shaped face. His nose was straight and arched. He held a gold scepter in his hand. Standing there under the sun, people couldn¡¯t help but fall onto their knees and worship him. She was amazed, and couldn¡¯t hide her shock. That¡¯s right, she was stunned, albeit only slightly. She¡¯s seen many beautiful people already and that couldn¡¯t shake her heart anymore. She was just surprised that he had the same eyes as her sister. More accurately, he had the same persistent, unyielding light in his eyes as her sister. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Shiqian asked. ¡°I am Shuang Ruyue.¡± This was an interesting answer that had a nostalgic meaning. Lu Shiqian wondered if there was something wrong with him. When she asked him ¡®who are you,¡¯ she meant it as, ¡®what the f*ck are you doing here?¡¯ Shuang Ruyue didn¡¯t have a subordinate answer for him and instead answered with his name. Shuang Ruyue¡­ no one has called him that for a long time. ¡°Audacious! Why have you not kneeled yet?!¡± the knights surrounded the Son of Light and threatened. Lu Shiqian sweeped her eyes over the knights and her eyes chilled. So it was the Church of Light. What a pity! She destroyed the Church of Light¡¯s branch in the West County, and was hostile to this man. It looks like they¡¯re destined to be enemies. ¡°R-Ren Woxing, we should go complete the mission¡­¡± the Crimson Wolf member rushed over. The wolves took away the bodies as they left and got rid of all the evidence. He was frightened and went over. He saw Shuang Ruyue and was stunned by his appearance, then immediately bowed, ¡°R-Respects to the Son of Light.¡± This was too shocking for the heart! He just witnessed a massacre and in the next second, he¡¯s seeing the Son of Light! He swore that he¡¯s never felt so tense in his life before! The Son of Light was of an extremely high status. He could be distinguished by his scepter and badge of light on his clothes. Lu Shiqian was miffed: so even Crimson Wolf has to pay their respects to the Son of Light. She was afraid that she¡¯d landed herself in a sticky situation for a long time, especially in the future where she would be with Shuang Ruyue. ¡°You, hurry up and kneel!¡± the bishop admonished. If it wasn¡¯t because of the Son of Light not passing down any orders, he would¡¯ve killed this trash Rank 2 Mage on the spot! A little mage actually dared to defy the Church?! Lu Shiqian smiled, ¡°Sorry but I don¡¯t recognize this Son of Light person. The person standing in front of me is Shuang Ruyue.¡± After all, she had lived in a world where every person is equal. He is just a peerlessly handsome young man. How could she possibly kneel to one that was younger than herself? Heh, in the other world, she was already 23 years old. This child that looks warm yet cold seems only about 18 or 19 years old. If someone needs to kneel, it should be him kneeling to her! Lu Shiqian wasn¡¯t loud, but they were more than enough to stir up thousands of waves. The Bishop¡¯s face turned unsightly, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said, if someone needs to kneel, then it should be him.¡± Lu Shiqian foolhardily said. Shuang Ruyue blinked his eyes, revealing a sly emotion outside of his usual gentleness. This woman was really unusual. She was really¡­ interesting! She even wants him to kneel to her! ¡°Your Majesty, please allow me to punish her for her sin!¡± the knights surrounding him requested. They would immediately attack at the slightest nod of his head. ¡°Your Majesty, she may be a heathen from the Church of Darkness. Please let me eradicate her,¡± the bishop raised his magic power and said. His eyes stared at the Death God behind Lu Shiqian. ¡°Oh, so this is the attitude of the so-called Church of Light. So they kill anyone they don¡¯t like, huh.¡± Lu Shiqian coldly smiled. The Crimson Wolf member was breaking out in cold sweat. Bishop master, young miss master, do you all have to be so bullheaded? The other party is the Church of Light for heaven¡¯s sake! Shuang Ruyue looked at Lu Shiqian with interest. She was strange, so unusual! She¡¯s so different from everyone else! ¡°I think this woman¡¯s heart is pure and filled with my Father¡¯s holy light. This is the type of person we should protect,¡± he smiled and said. The knights were stunned and the bishop lurched. Pure heart and filled with God¡¯s holy light? How come they don¡¯t see it? Yes, every year, pure-hearted women from the Church of Light would receive God¡¯s blessing. They are indeed the type of people they should protect. Lu Shiqian¡¯s mouth twitched. Pure-hearted and holy¡­ how come she never knew these traits about herself? Looking at the playful Shuang Ruyue, she rolled her eyes. This person is definitely an extraordinary black belly! Thinking of this, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with these people. She hurriedly said, ¡°Brothers, it was fate for us to meet on this day. May you have blessings on your long, difficult journey. Fare thee well!¡± She lifted her feet and swiftly left. Shuang Ruyue gently smiled, ¡°I told you my name, but you still haven¡¯t told me yours yet you¡¯re leaving already?¡± ¡°Ren Woxing,¡± Lu Shiqian called from the distance. The Crimson Wolf member quickly caught up, his heart pounding in fear. He was scared to death. That Son of Light gave off such an intense pressure! Crimson Wolf? Ren Woxing? Shuang Ruyue¡¯s mouth curled up in an ambiguous smile. ¡°Your Majesty, that woman is extremely strange. The man in black next to her may have something to do with the Church of Darkness¡­¡± the bishop hurriedly said. Shuang Ruyue glanced sternly at him, ¡°Third Bishop, did you not hear me earlier?¡± The bishop broke out in cold sweat. The Son of Light was too powerful! He suppressed the terror in his heart and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ? CH 77 Ren Woxing, it seems like we¡¯ll meet again soon¡­ ¡°Sis, you should avoid missions that cross provincial borders for a while. Even though Wu Fu is a bastard, he is still the county official.¡± Qiu Di held Lu Shiqian¡¯s hands as she said. Lu Shiqian nodded her head. She wasn¡¯t the type to not listen to reason, but she was also not a coward. The reason why she killed Wu Fu was only because he tried to kill her first. She didn¡¯t intend to hunt him down. Qiu Di¡¯s words reminded her of her prior decision to join Crimson Wolf: one to gain experience, two to decrease unnecessary trouble. In the mission hall of Crimson Wolf, no rank tasks were on the first floor. Those were just some small tasks such as delivering items or sending letters to get familiar with the team. C-Rank missions were on the second floor and can generally be completed by a Rank 1 mage or practitioner. Those missions could entail guarding a mansion or the like. B-Rank missions were on the third level and for Rank 3 mages and practitioners to collect One Star Magic Beast Cores or for small team battles. A-Rank missions were on the fourth level and usually accepted by Rank 4 mages or practitioners. These typically required full team effort and contents were diverse such as escort, guarding, hunting, etc., etc¡­. There were also S-Rank missions on the fifth floor. They were extremely difficult and required a lot of effort. Lu Shiqian¡¯s goals were on the fourth floor. C-Rank and B-Rank missions were too easy and not worth the time, although she was slightly interested in A-Rank missions. She walked straight to the fourth floor. Compared to the excitement on the third floor, this floor could be called deserted. There were A-Rank missions, but there was only one now: to defend the East Wind County. This mission was sent out by the East Wind County and 20,000 gold coins were given as a reward. They requested 50 to 100 Rank 4 or 5 powerhouses to drive away the trouble. There were a few prominent ones in the room. One was extremely strong and had bulky muscles. The expression on his face was firm and he was at least two heads taller than others in a crowd. He carried a broadsword on his back. The other had a cold and indifferent look on his face, his long hair covering his eyes. The last one was an amiable-looking old man, the wrinkles on his face revealing his wisdom. There were no women on this team. ¡°I want to sign up,¡± Lu Shiqian walked to the desk and said. The registration clerk lifted his eyes and glanced at Lu Shiqian. At first, he was surprised, but then he dismissed: ¡°Sorry Young Miss, this place isn¡¯t for you to play around in.¡± What kind of joke was this? A mere Rank 2 Mage wanted to take on an A-Rank mission? ¡°I want to sign up,¡± Lu Shiqian repeated. The registration clerk mocked, ¡°You are too weak. Are you going to sign up and then latch onto someone else¡¯s thigh?!¡± ¡°Master, should I poison him a little?¡± Shui Se evilly commented. Lu Shiqian asked, ¡°How can I sign up?¡± The person angrily retorted, ¡°You can¡¯t sign up no matter what! Crimson Wolf has rules of its own! You are too low in rank. If you want to make money, go take on some other missions instead!¡± In the end, he looked lecherously at Lu Shiqian, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to accompany me, your daddy me might think about it¡­¡± Lu Shiqian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. There was always garbage anywhere you go. This person was only one of them. Since he wanted to be this way, there¡¯s no other choice. Hong Jin quickly jumped over, his little claws slashing over faster than lightning. His claws were sharp as an arrow; his two tails resembled that of a deity. He scratched the man across his face turning him into a pig! Hong Jin was extremely fast. Even though the clerk was a Rank 4 powerhouse, he wasn¡¯t able to fight back. That was when it dawned on him that this woman was not someone he could go against. ¡°Am I eligible to register now?¡± Lu Shiqian smiled and asked. If you don¡¯t teach some people a lesson, they won¡¯t know that the Horse God has three eyes. That man also learned his lesson and hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Just wait one moment!¡± After some twists and turns, Lu Shiqian finally received the East Wind County¡¯s mission. The East Wind County was located in the Northwest of the Qin Empire and was surrounded by a mysterious forest. It was a county with simple folks and not a lot of competition. Speaking of that, there has never been a battle or war in this county before. Even during the early days of the Qin Empire as the flames of war spread across the entire empire, it didn¡¯t warrant the East Wind County to make a move. Before the start of the war, the county surrendered to the future Emperor of Qin. Later, when the Qin Empire was in times of distraught, it never entered a battle. They only stuck to one side. It was peaceful and safe there, a paradise on earth. However, the East Wind County requested for help from the outside world. ¡®Beastmen were attacking the East Wind County, please send help!¡¯ Beastmen, according to the records of the ancients, generally live in the mountains and forests. They had their own social order and laws. They never had any interaction with humans. According to rumors, beastmen were incomparably violent, incomparably ugly, and incomparably powerful. ¡®This A-Rank mission seems interesting.¡¯ Lu Shiqian held her chin and thought. The 103 people gathered prepared to leave. ¡°Sister go first, I will rush there after two days.¡± Qiu Di said, ¡°If you have a question, ask Uncle Beard. He¡¯s the oldest and knows a lot.¡± ¡®Uncle Beard¡­ so that was the amiable old man.¡¯ Lu Shiqian nodded. Qiu Di was the first female friend she made ever since she came to this world. She treasured this friendship. The Magic Horse neighed and over a hundred mercenaries set off! Everyone looked forward to this mission. The large reward was only one part of it. The other part was which mercenary didn¡¯t have passion to challenge the unknown and themselves? Similarly, Lu Shiqian also harbored great expectations for this mission. ? CH 78 She was part of the Dragon Group in the other world which was kind of similar to mercenaries. Setting off on a mission rekindled the fire and anticipation she felt in the past. The difference was that in the other world, everything had to be done by oneself. Other than some basic preparations, there was no help provided. But here, she had many comrades! This feeling was different so naturally, the experience itself was different! Be that as it may, she could still feel the unusual circumstances surrounding this mission. She listened to Shui Se¡¯s advice and bought many dried fruits and meat and stored them in her interspatial bracelet just in case. ¡°Master, if it really is beastmen, then it will be very dangerous. You must be careful,¡± Shui Se solemnly said. The Crystal Scorpion had one huge secret: it could have memories of the previous generation. That way, the things they knew far surpassed that of human knowledge. Lu Shiqian nodded. The 103 people were divided into 5 smaller teams. Lu Shiqian, the amiable old man Uncle Beard, muscleman, cold youth were all assigned to one team. Along the way, Uncle Beard told her a lot of adventuring stories and the dangers of it. He was full of knowledge and fun to listen to. Lu Shiqian was delighted as she listened to him. Uncle Beard looked at the beautiful woman listening intently to his stories and nodded his head. How could he not tell? This type of woman looked cold on the outside but was passionate inside. This kind of person would pursue a goal with all their might. She was that kind of stubborn and determined person. They marched on slowly and sometimes met some magic beast attacks. Every time, the muscleman would charge forward first. His fist was like iron, his kicks like steel. He carried a domineering aura and was skilled. She only knew after she asked him that he was a Rank 6 practitioner. That cold youth was indifferent the whole way, but magic power pulsed off of him. He was definitely strong. As for the others, they were filled with a daring aura that revealed their experience. These 5 teams seem quite strong! Lu Shiqian found the team members suitable to her taste, and the members of course found her pleasing. She was heroic and straightforward, just the right attitude for the mercenaries. She sang loudly, laughed boldly, drank wine from big bowls, chowed into her food, and gradually melded into the group. They had good feelings for each other. Lu Shiqian was beautiful, but she was not arrogant because of it. Her inner heart was more beautiful than her appearance. Lu Shiqian found in addition to the 100 Crimson Wolf members, there were many other groups heading there too. It looks like the East Wind County not only asked Crimson Wolf, but also requested help from other mercenary groups. How serious was the matter? The Crimson Wolf team whipped their horses and sped up. After hurrying for six days, they saw a large forest just a hundred miles away. The East Wind County was on the edge of the forest. The members lifted their spirits and rushed forward. When they were blocked by a group of people. That group numbered around 200 and was deliberately blocking the road. They let their Magic Horses line up in front of the forest, sealing off all entrances. ¡°Friends up ahead, will you please let us pass?¡± Uncle Beard called out. This was a sincere statement, yet it only brought a bout of raucous laughter: ¡°You want to pass? Sure, fly then! Otherwise, just follow behind us!¡± They were obviously looking for trouble! This matter actually had something to do with Lu Shiqian. Ever since she killed the deputy head of Raging Fire, they had been in decline. An originally unknown group of yellow rats rapidly replaced Raging Fire as one of the top three mercenary groups. They were planning on defeating Crimson Wolf, so they naturally sook trouble. ¡°You, Crimson Wolf, are getting worse and worse! You may as well just let go of your rank 2 position!¡± A Yellow Rat member yelled. Crimson Wolf clenched their fists after he said that. This was a provocation! A clear-cut provocation! ¡°I was wondering what was blocking the roads, so it was only a bunch of rats! A group of dirty pests that can only grovel around on the floor dare to provoke others?¡± Lu Shiqian¡¯s soft voice sounded out. It was not high or low, but it cut straight into their hearts. The Yellow Rats, Yellow Rats, everyone understood and laughed. Lu Shiqian¡¯s words were venting for them. ¡°Try saying that again!¡± A wretched-looking leader of the Yellow Rats threatened. Lu Shiqian calmly said, ¡°I said that you guys are a group of rats.¡± Want to threaten her? Sorry, you¡¯ve chose the wrong opponent! The leader of the Yellow Rats was called Mu He. He glared at Lu Shiqian, ¡®A garbage Rank 2 Mage¡­¡¯ Before he could finish, he was scratched by a sharp object and he raged. But then he saw that the weapon was nothing but a small leaf. They can actually use such a thin and light leaf as a deadly weapon. This skill, how strong could that person be? Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t see who did it at all. His heart lurched and he didn¡¯t make any rash movements. Lu Shiqian lightly glanced at the young man with his hair covering his face. The leaf was shot by him just now. He was indeed an expert! Sure enough, some people just needed to be taught a lesson! Lu Shiqian coldly asked, ¡°Yellow Rats?¡± Her mouth curled up in a smile, a counterplan against them formed in her head. ¡°Once again, friend, please let us through!¡± Uncle Beard coldly asked. He didn¡¯t want to sow unnecessary enmity between the two groups, but at this slow pace, how long would it take them to reach the East Wind County? Mu He lost face but refused to give way, ¡°Fly over if you have the ability!¡± This sentence was ridiculous and some mercenaries were angered at the remark. To everyone¡¯s awe, Lu Shiqian casted over a hundred Small Fireballs and sent them towards the other party¡¯s Magic Horses, burning away their hair. CH 79 Beasts are instinctively afraid of fire and the Magic Horses panicked. They screamed and trampled everywhere, throwing the Yellow Rats off their backs. They ran wildly. The Yellow Rats fell into disorder, chasing horses and screaming at them. They soon made way. The muscleman was quick to react and immediately shouted when he saw a path, ¡°Brothers, charge!¡± A group of mercenaries whipped their horses and drove past the Yellow Rats, laughing out loud the whole way. Mu He glared at Lu Shiqian¡¯s fading back, so angry he almost broke his yellow teeth! Closer and closer, clearer and clearer, they saw a vast virgin forest looming in front of them. It covered tens of thousands of miles; its lush trees stretching towards the sky trying to touch it. As soon as they entered, a wave of fresh air swept over them, making them feel lighter. The forest was worshipped by the local people. They relied on the forest to survive, so they never did anything that was bad for it. The forest also gave back to the people of the East Wind County by providing peace and quiet. Very few magic beasts appeared. Mysterious species were said to live within the Virgin Forest. They were said to glow and shine, beautiful without compare. The East Wind County lied on the edge of the Virgin Forest. The entire forest and city were filled with the lively essence of nature. Sure enough, they lived in harmony with the forest. The city itself was covered in greenery: the city walls were made out of giant trees, the city streets littered with trees. Every family grew colorful flowers and plants. It was colorful and vibrant as well as fragrant! This city could be called the City of Flowers! Walking through such a beautiful city, the heart grew lighter and more relaxed. There were many people coming and going from the city at the moment. Many of them were mercenaries and also some family soldiers. There were even some soldiers from the national army! Of course, there were also famed adventurers and hidden masters. They were all recruited by the East Wind County to fight against the beastmen! ¡°Are the warriors in front from the famed Crimson Wolf Mercenary Group?¡± a young and energetic voice shouted in surprise, ¡°Welcome, welcome! We¡¯ve been waiting for you all!¡± A handsome man with flaxen hair wearing blue leather armor walked towards them. His charismatic smile gave others good feelings. His name was Feng Qing, the son of the county governor of the East Wind County. He was 20 years old this year and a Rank 5 practitioner. Surprise flashed across his eyes as he glanced across the crowd and spotted Lu Shiqian. ¡°Everyone, please follow me! I have already prepared lodgings for the brave mercenaries!¡± Feng Qing ordered a subordinate to lead and walked to Lu Shiqian. He smiled and greeted, ¡°Beautiful and lovely young lady, I am happy to meet you.¡± The East Wind County was simple and unconventional. Men can boldly pursue women they are interested in. Feng Qing looked at Lu Shiqian. He thought her hair was beautiful like a black rose; her eyes pretty as the stars; lips charming like pink peaches. She was like the goddess of his dreams! His heart that was calm for 20 years began beating faster. Lu Shiqian smiled slightly. The tall young man next to her had fresh breath. She was not annoyed by him. This smile caused Feng Qing¡¯s heart to shake. He smiled even more brilliantly and extended a hand, ¡°Beautiful young lady, I am honored to fight beside you!¡± The Death God studied Lu Shiqian from far away. The last few days, he had followed his master from a distance. His eyes grew more and more intense, his gaze upon her lasting longer and longer. He didn¡¯t understand what was happening to him. And now, a young man was extending his right hand to her while his heart pounded in his chest. This fast heartbeat seemed to be accompanied by a certain emotion. He seemed to have the same feeling as the man when he looks at his master. Master, Master¡¯s face, Master¡¯s¡­ chest. A current passed through the Death God once again. This poor child was electrocuted and fell from the sky. Thankfully, no one noticed. Otherwise, people would think a large, black meteor fell from the sky. Lu Shiqian placed her hand in the young man¡¯s hand. It was basic etiquette. Feng Qing smiled so brightly it blinded the nearby people. The girls on the streets saw his smile and nearly swooned. To them, Feng Qing was their prince charming. Even though Feng Qing was young, he was very good at governing the East Wind County and was supported by its denizens. He was young and handsome, the dream man of young girls¡¯ dreams. And men were throwing flirtatious glances at Lu Shiqian. A group of people walked down the streets, but suddenly saw the people in front of them parting to the sides. The wide open street made the man¡¯s inhalation and woman¡¯s scream all the more clear. The man¡¯s inhale was due to the other man¡¯s golden staff while the woman¡¯s scream was due to the sun-like appearance of the dazzling young man. There were over a hundred people dressed in white ahead of them. Lu Shiqian recalled a certain person from a few days ago and frowned. She didn¡¯t expect to meet him again. The world sure was small! The young man seemed to also spot Lu Shiqian and the smile on his handsome face grew wider. He seemed intent on blinding everyone present: ¡°Ren Woxing, we meet again!¡± He saw Feng Qing holding Lu Shiqian¡¯s hand and his eyes grew darker, but the smile on his face didn¡¯t change. ¡°It seems my God¡¯s blessing is quite miraculous! You seem even more beautiful than before!¡± It seemed to be unintentional, but his eyes kept focusing on their held hands. This person was the Son of Light Shuang Ruyue. He was originally on a mission to kill Lu Shiqian, but the Pope suddenly sent him a message ordering him to take 3 Bishops, 2 Knights, and 100 regular troops to the East Wind County. He was an intelligent person and naturally understood the intentions of the Pope in bringing so many elites with him. But he didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. He quickly rushed over because he knew Lu Shiqian was also coming here. Feng Qing didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt a huge pressure pressing down upon him. He looked at Shuang Ruyue and couldn¡¯t help but inhale in surprise. This man was sure extraordinary! After seeing the golden scepter in his hands, he immediately kneeled in ceremony, ¡°Welcome to the Son of Light! It is a privilege to meet you!¡± He naturally let go of Lu Shiqian¡¯s hand as he knelt, and the strange pressure also disappeared. CH 80 Shuang Ruyue smiled brightly like the sun and placed his hand on Feng Qing¡¯s head, "May God bless you.¡± This ceremony was known as the ¡°baptism¡± and also means blessings. Not every person can receive it. How many princes and nobles wanted to be baptized like that? They were both extraordinary young men, but for some reason, Shuang Ruyue took most of the glory. Feng Qing was obviously put down. ¡°Woah, is that the Son of Light? How handsome!¡± someone swooned. ¡°I heard that he is a peerless genius and at such a young age!¡± someone else praised. ¡°He¡¯s holding gold grade equipment! It would be great if I also had that,¡± someone lamented. Lu Shiqian¡¯s mouth twitched. This guy can sure pretend! She no longer wanted to stay and watch Shuang Ruyue act and swiftly turned around to leave. How could Shuang Ruyue let her go that easily? The main purpose of coming here was because of her. Since he¡¯s here now, how could he just let her leave without playing with her some first? ¡°Young lady blessed with the holy light of my Father, please allow me to baptize you.¡± Shuang Ruyue said with a straight face, his eyes revealing a strange light. Lu Shiqian furrowed her brows: this guy was definitely doing this on purpose! Having that pretentious guy place his hand on her head and audaciously stating something about God¡¯s blessings, she definitely can¡¯t stand it! However, at the same time, it was not wise to go against him. Even if she doesn¡¯t like the Church of Light, she can only attack them in the darkness of the night. Lu Shiqian placed a hand on her forehead and fell towards Feng Qing, ¡°Aiyah, I suddenly feel faint! I think I am sick!¡± This move invited many reactions. Feng Qing was flattered: a beauty was in his arms! His face quickly turned red and he prepared to treat her. Everyone wondered: then why was she fine and dandy earlier? She says she¡¯s sick and she becomes sick? The Church of Light¡¯s members¡¯ eyes burned with fury. This woman was too much! How many people wanted to get baptized but couldn¡¯t? This woman was good, claiming sickness to avoid a baptism! Shuang Ruyue smiled even more brightly: ¡®Ren Woxing, I wasn¡¯t wrong about you. Since you are so out of this world, don¡¯t blame me for not letting you go!¡¯ Furthermore, the scene of the man holding the woman was quite pleasing to the eye! The Death God was annoyed, ¡®Ahh! Even I had not held Master like that yet!¡¯ Next time, he definitely had to do this! Thinking of this, he envisioned the scene in his mind and the poor child was electrocuted once again. The Yellow Rats Mu He glared at Lu Shiqian¡¯s back, an evil glint in their eyes, giving rise to a wicked thought. The place Lu Shiqian stayed at was a luxurious hotel. The Crimson Wolf mercenaries were also staying here. It was obvious that Feng Qing took extra care of Lu Shiqian and her group and gave them first class treatment! ¡°Miss Ren rest here for a while. I will call others to go.¡± When he learned that Lu Shiqian was sick, he didn¡¯t feel annoyed at her. He only found her even cuter. This poor darling¡­ You must be aware of Lu Shiqian¡¯s nature. Would there be another broken heart sometime soon? This was a sunny room with flowers filling the balcony. The East Wind County was definitely the best place to live in! Lu Shiqian¡¯s face darkened, ¡®so even the Church of Light showed up here. How many more secrets are there in this trip to the East?¡¯ Sitting on the bed, she took out a few magic stones from her interspatial bracelet and absorbed them. She didn¡¯t know if it was a level limit or something else, but she couldn¡¯t take out too many. Although the ones she could take out weren¡¯t that much of a help on her magic sea, but it was better than nothing. She began to meditate. It was imperative for her to quickly raise her strength! The Death God landed on the window and looked at his master. Every time she did this, her connection with the other magic beasts would break. He wondered where her consciousness went. He shook his head and tiptoed towards Lu Shiqian while staring hard at her. Why, why? Why is it that every time he sees her, something in his chest beats faster? This was something he had never felt before! The Death God slowly extended his hand towards her face. Every movement caused a slight trickle of electricity to run through his fingers. However, that feeling really made one addicted! The Death God tilted his head and carefully experimented with this foreign feeling. He remembered the scene of Feng Qing holding Lu Shiqian¡¯s waist and felt strangely annoyed. He didn¡¯t know why. It was like a soul was being snatched away by another death god in front of his face! No, it was even more irritating than that! Waist¡­ Come to think of it, Master¡¯s waist is so thin. It looks like it can be snapped with the slightest pressure. Why is it so thin? The Death God pondered and carefully observed Lu Shiqian. She had not woken up yet. He extended a palm and placed it on her waist. It was smooth to the touch and beautiful. There was another strong current, so strong it sent the Death God back several steps! Something in his chest was also beating hard! He wasn¡¯t frightened like last time and ran out of the room. Instead, he carefully looked for damage on his hand. There seemed to be none. What was that strange electric current? It didn¡¯t harm a person, but it makes people numb all over. How strange! The Death God once again leaned towards Lu Shiqian. His target this time was her red lips. He licked his lips. They weren¡¯t as delicate as Master¡¯s and not as red. Delicate and red¡­ It looked quite tasty! He looked down and hesitantly sniffed. There was a slight fragrance that was different from souls. He stretched out his tongue and licked her forehead, her skin¡­ Lu Shiqian was currently in the middle of her unconscious mind practicing the second move of the Heavenly Swinging Sword happily. Suddenly, she felt her eyebrow being touched. It was itchy. She unconsciously licked her lips. He reared back from her, a strong current like nothing before coursed through his tongue scaring the poor guy back a few dozen steps. He quickly jumped out of the window and took to the skies. It looks like he¡¯s going to be circling around the East Wind County hundreds of times like he did in Anping Town. Let¡¯s all pray for him. CH 81 The sky gradually darkened, and the uproar in the morning finally calmed. However, a bright red tongue of fire broke the silence of the night. The fire soared to the skies. This was going to be a tough battle for the East Wind County. The Death God saw the fire from the air and dove downwards. There was a strange and new feeling in his heart: panic. While eating dinner, Shuang Ruyue looked towards the direction of the light and was shocked. He quickly said, ¡°You all, come and help me put out the fire.¡± He left before he finished. Feng Qing listened to his subordinate¡¯s report and immediately shouted, ¡°Gather the people and horses! Follow me!¡± The place that was on fire was naturally the place Lu Shiqian and the Crimson Wolf mercenaries were staying. The fire was fierce and seemed intent on swallowing the entirety of the hotel. A dark light flashed across Shuang Ruyue¡¯s eyes. The East Wind County was located near a forest and its climate was humid. Residents all use wood, so how could it burn so easily? Not to mention burn so violently? It was obvious someone set the fire! They dare attack the person he was interested in¡­ Shuang Ruyue¡¯s eyes chilled. He ordered people to put out the fire while observing the people present. His brain ran at high speed. ¡°Your Majesty, the other party is the Crimson Wolf Mercenaries. We don¡¯t need to put out the fire,¡± the Second Elder who followed along said. If they won¡¯t get any return, then what is the point of wasted effort? Besides, those Crimson Wolf heathens don¡¯t believe in God. They may as well burn to death. Shuang Ruyue glared at the Second Elder with eyes as cold as ice, ¡°Foolish. The forces of the Church of Light have never been enough to invade the East Wind County. Now, with so many citizens watching us, if we don¡¯t act now, when?¡± The Second Elder lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare face the Son of Light¡¯s face. His Majesty thought far ahead! He immediately ordered the troops and earnestly put out the fire. Eyes like lightning, Shuang Ruyue quickly saw a shady person in the corner. He coldly harrumphed. Feng Qing also quickly arrived with others. He calmly ordered people to put out the fire as he nervously watched the Crimson Wolf members exit the fire, looking for the figure of the goddess of his dreams. Unfortunately, that person didn¡¯t know that she had five magic attributes as well as a 13 Star Fire Fox. The fire attribute becomes stronger when it meets more fire, and Hong Jin is the master of the fire attribute! ¡°Hong Jin, soul merge!¡± The fire caused fire elements to gather, this was a good opportunity to absorb some! It can improve the fire elements in her body and Hong Jin¡¯s body. When she was attacked by the 64 powerhouses of the Song Empire back then, she still hadn¡¯t understood this point. Now she knew how to use it! Who would¡¯ve thought that the scorching fire would be reduced to a mere source of fire elemental nutrients? When the Death God rushed in, he saw his master standing in the middle of the fire. Her red hair shone like rubies under the glare of the fire. Her exquisite profile, the red mark on her forehead, she seemed to be a goddess of fire! She didn¡¯t think that much. The Death God quickly hugged Lu Shiqian like black lightning and carried her outside. He once again touched his master¡¯s waist, it felt strangely pleasing. Master¡¯s body was in his embrace, as if she belonged there. He felt satisfied. He wished that this moment would last a little longer. The fire elements in the fire were smothered after being absorbed by Lu Shiqian and Hong Jin. It was almost put out. Crimson Wolf really lives up to its reputation: other than a few members that received light injuries, almost all of them were unharmed. Shuang Ruyue saw the red-haired Lu Shiqian that resembled a goddess and surprise crossed even his eyes! She was so beautiful! But after seeing a black-robed man carrying her, his face darkened. He had seen this black-robed man before, and he didn¡¯t emanate any power from his body. His strength may be higher than his own. However, that wasn¡¯t the main problem. The problem was¡­ he was holding Lu Shiqian lovingly! Lu Shiqian landed on the ground and instantly ended the merge. Her eyes and hair changed back to black. She looked at the Death God who was hidden in black and recalled his face. She inadvertently blushed. She was not embarrassed or shy, it was purely due to the Death God¡¯s looks. Anyone who sees it would turn red. Lu Shiqian left the Death God¡¯s embrace and his heart suddenly felt empty. Ahh, it felt so good holding her just now. Why did it feel so good to hold Master and to touch Master? The Death God was numb all over and secretly touched someone that looked like the ¡°female¡± species. However, he only felt disgusted and quickly wiped his hands. Looks like Master is the most unique! Feng Qing quickly walked towards Lu Shiqian and felt relieved after seeing that she was unharmed. ¡°Miss Ren, we¡¯ve made you suffer.¡± He blamed himself for this incident. The East Wind County hadn¡¯t had a fire breakout for many years. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lu Shiqian didn¡¯t want this noble young man to blame himself. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful that Miss Ren is fine,¡± Shuang Ruyue laughed like the spring breeze, ¡°Then I will give a gift to you. I trust that you will like it.¡± Shuang Ruyue ordered someone to bring the shady man over. This person had been uneasy ever since he was discovered. At this time, he was slammed into the ground by a bishop and hurriedly kowtowed, ¡°Please spare me! Spare me!¡± ¡°Then tell me if this fire was caused by you. If you speak, God will surely forgive you.¡± Shuang Ruyue revealed a gentle smile. His face was harmonious; he looked like a compassionate and caring person. ¡°I-I¡¯ll speak. Th-this fire¡­¡± Before he could finish, an icicle shot through his throat and suddenly killed him. CH 82 Lu Shiqian quickly looked towards the direction the icicle came from. Hmph, so it was that thing that wanted to harm her. He thought he hid fast, but he didn¡¯t expect Lu Shiqian¡¯s eyesight to be better than the average person. His appearance was seen by her. Alright, you want to kill me? Then you better prepare to die! The Yellow Rat¡¯s leader Mu He was also gnashing his teeth in anger. The fire outbreak that was aided by them actually didn¡¯t kill any Crimson Wolf mercenaries! Next time, next time he will definitely kill them! The uproar caused by the fire had just passed when the square¡¯s emergency bell rang. It rung and rung, one ring followed by another, overlapping as it echoed through the air. It was especially startling on the eve of a big battle! Was it finally here? Feng Qing¡¯s face suddenly turned stern and yelled, ¡°Everyone, please come with me to the hall! I have something to do there!¡± There were more than a thousand people gathered in the hall. Feng Qing¡¯s father was in charge. They were the recruiters so they naturally sat above the rest. Shuang Ruyue sat at the head of the following 20 seats. After that was the representative of the Qin Empire mercenaries, the Son of Darkness in the third, the representative of the Song Empire in the fourth¡­ The prestigious families sat in order. The remaining mercenaries and adventurers sat in the guest seats. It was truly a gathering of powers! ¡°Hello everyone, thanks for coming today. My name is Milo!¡± a voice that sounded like both a man and woman spoke. This sound was crisp as the spring wind and carried the feeling of the great natural. Something shining walked into the room. It was not exaggerated to call him a shining object because his body naturally contained a faint glow. He was slender and tall, his long silver hair trailing behind his feet. He wore a chang pao, was beautiful in a neither manly nor female way. His eyes were dark green like a forest. His ears were pointy and he had freshness around him. ¡°Ah, an elf!¡± someone shouted. Elf, it was actually an elf! One of the most mysterious and wonderful species! Legend says that all of them were beautiful without peer, it seems to be true. Elves, weren¡¯t they unwilling to have any contact with humans? ¡°Please quiet down, everyone.¡± Milo¡¯s voice had a soothing effect on people; it was like the sound of a mountain spring. People¡¯s crazed emotions calmed. ¡°I am the Head Priest of the elves and here to represent the King of the Forest Elves to apologize to everyone present. The recruitment this time was actually sent out by my King. Please be forgiving. My elf family has not been in contact with the outside world for a long time, and we could only do things this way. My elves are being attacked by the beastmen. I hope everyone here will assist us!¡± The elves: a race that was blessed by nature at birth. Each and every one of them was beautiful and had a lot of magic power. They were natural-born mages. Take for example Mr. Milo: he was a Rank 8 mage! The elves resided in the forest, but were also rich with rare metals. They even had many magic stones! In addition, elves were born artists: their songs were enchanting and their dances awe-inspiring. They were the darling of nature and lived in harmony with the forest and other magic beasts. Powerful, rich, artistic, what kind of trouble did they meet to request help from humans? This group had everything which means that they had nothing they required from others. To them, humans were sly, greedy, cruel, and ugly as pigs. It was very hard for a human to make a good impression on them. It was also difficult for humans to find where elves lived, they migrated periodically. Once he opened his mouth, someone else chimed in, ¡°Yeah! What good do we get for risking our lives?¡± ¡°Just those few gold coins?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t make us work for free!¡± Milo¡¯s face wore a smile, neither angry nor annoyed. His mind was steady. He seemed to expect this question, ¡°My King decreed that every brave warrior that fights against our enemy will be rewarded 10 gold coins, and the warrior that helps us repel the enemy will receive a magic stone. To the organization or group that contributed the most, we will reward a pot of fairy spring water and 50 magic stones. Furthermore, the organization or person that contributed the most will receive our blessings and assistance in the future. There will also be a mystery gift! Milo¡¯s one sentence caused the others¡¯ faces to light up. When he finished, everyone was speechless. The Fairy Water was said to preserve youth and increase comprehension abilities! Most importantly, they can form an alliance with the elves! Heavens, this was the most important point! Any organization that forms an alliance with the elves will receive countless benefits! After all, they can buy magic beast pelts, cores, and top-notch artistic work by the elves! They could even learn their customs and spells! Not to mention, as long as they are in an alliance, even a third-rate organization or family would instantly shoot to the top on the Devil Dance continent! Furthermore, there was also that mysterious gift! What kind of gift was considered ¡®mysterious¡¯ to the Head Priest? Their blood was boiling. ¡°These are just the rewards for your assistance this time around. When the elves are in trouble, the entire East Wind County would no longer be peaceful. The county¡¯s commitment remains the same!¡± the East Wind County governor truthfully said. In his early years, he was hot-blooded and went to explore in the forest and was saved by the elves, so he had some friendship with the elves which was how what happened today came about. There were material benefits and status temptations, what else could be said? You¡¯re a fool if you don¡¯t help! CH 83 Someone immediately declared, ¡°Head Priest, rest assured! This humble one shall put forth all his effort!¡± ¡°Count me in!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Milo seemed to also predict the crowd¡¯s change in attitude, ¡°The beastmen are not easy to deal with. They are strong beyond compare, quick and clever, and could control magic beasts at birth. We elves cannot defeat them. He was telling the truth, but he chose the time when everyone was passionate from his earlier words. Don¡¯t mention the beastmen, if you asked them to face dragons right now, they would not hesitate to charge right in! Lu Shiqian raised a brow, this Milo was pretty good. First, he tempts them with the rewards and then tells them about the dangers. How sneaky! Amongst the crowd, Lu Shiqian¡¯s gaze was the most unique. Milo felt this stare and lifted his head and slammed into a pair of eyes dark as night. His expression on that perfect face of his finally seemed to change. Those pupils were like black dots, dark as night, yet quick-witted like the wind. Once you looked into them, it was hard to look away! She didn¡¯t have an expression of excitement on her face. She was calm and natural. This human woman was quite special! But he had no time to think about it. He still had a mission he had to complete that held the life and death of the elves in the balance! ¡°Everyone, please come with me. My people are currently defending against the enemy so we have no time to spare.¡± Right after Head Priest Milo finished, a large magic array lit up beneath his feet. No way! Was he going to create a transportation circle right here, right now, and send the 10,000 people present in one go? Lu Shiqian saw the amazing magic of a Rank 8 mage for the first time. It was too exciting! Think about it, if so many reinforcements suddenly arrived in the middle of a battle, there would be a huge reversal! Lu Shiqian was once again eager to advance. Lu Shiqian guessed right: it was indeed a large-scale transportation array. The sound of wind blew by their ears; the scenery flashed by; this was a mystical experience! They were already deep in the forest. The giant trees were put together to create tall walls with dozens of beautiful elves standing guard. There were also more than a hundred elf transporters awaiting their arrival. The elves were definitely all beautiful without peer. Lu Shiqian took a rough glance and came to a conclusion. There were larger, taller trees inside the walls! ¡°Noble warriors, we elves should be open with you: this is our City of the Elves. Please enter the city one by one with my kin,¡± Milo lightly introduced and divided the 10,000 people into 100 groups. Each group had one elf lead them. Lu Shiqian and the other 100 Crimson Wolf members were naturally in the same group. They were led by a cute green eyed elf. The elf blew on a whistle and suddenly, more than a hundred similar-looking rabbits hopped over. This was the transportation of the elves: the Electric Rabbit. They were a 2 Star magic beast, kind and gentle, their speed was fast like the wind and lightning! The bulkier people sat on the larger rabbits such as the muscleman while the smaller people sat on the smaller rabbits such as Lu Shiqian. The cute young elf boy Lan Ruo demonstrated how to ride the rabbit, and they all turned to Uncle Beard for help. The Electric Rabbit was soft and furry. It had long hair on its neck which signaled which direction to go in when pulled. Lan Ruo blew his whistle again and the rabbits starting hopping obediently. Lu Shiqian looked back while sitting on her rabbit to look at the ridiculous picture of Shuang Ruyue on a rabbit. She was disappointed to find that bastard had a unicorn as a pet. The snow white clothes paired with the snow white unicorn were more striking than anyone else. Coupled with his charisma, he was even better looking than the elves! At least the scene of the other Church of Light members sitting on rabbits was hilarious. Aside from the gaudy Son of Light, the Son of Darkness was also quite flashy. Black robes and black unicorn coupled with his cold appearance, he was also quite striking! The Church of Light and Church of Darkness were at ends with each other. They even had to fight by comparing mounts! Really! Back to the topic, the rabbits were quite fast as they dexterously jumped, traveling swift as the wind! The City of the Elves was made up of countless trees. They were unfathomably large. Just a single branch was the size of a plaza! The individual branches were roads and the rabbits that were moving were like cars on a highway! Gradually, they could see the residential area of the elves. Who would have thought that elves didn¡¯t live on the ground, but rather in trees hundreds of meters high in the air? The elves¡¯ houses were small and cute, vibrant and exquisite. Their houses were made up of flowers, beautiful like a work of art. They were decorated with patterns which was different for each house. They each had a special array created by the family residing within. Such houses were packed densely on the branches. They looked very aesthetically pleasing and artistic. Moving forward, they arrived at the Elf King¡¯s City, located on one of the thickest branches. Oh, even though it was just a branch, ¡®broad¡¯ wasn¡¯t enough to describe how big it was, not to mention the size of the entire tree! The Elf King¡¯s City, the city of the king, was magnificent. The radiant palace stood in front of everyone. The green palace resembled a very large emerald! It was grand and beautiful beyond people¡¯s imaginations. Only born artists like elves could¡¯ve designed such a wonderful palace! There was a large lake in front of the palace, clear and sparkling. Soothing music spread along the bank; swans floated across the water; a two-winged white horse stood in the water. People were stunned by this beauty and didn¡¯t recover for a long time. They finally understood why elves disdained contact with humans: such beauty was definitely not something humans could achieve! CH 84 After sighing in appreciation, Lu Shiqian was attracted to the two-winged white horse in the lake. This horse was very beautiful. White wings like those of a dove, calm and gentle eyes, snow white hair, and powerful body were just too beautiful! ¡°Ooh, did Master take a liking to him?¡± the Fire Fox happily rubbed his face against her. He was going to have another comrade. ¡°He¡¯s definitely good-looking, but not as good as me.¡± Yin nitpicked. It looks like Master can contract with it just fine. ¡°His legs seem quite powerful, Master can consider taking him.¡± Shui Se chimed in. ¡°But he is very strong, Wang Cai can¡¯t defeat him.¡± Wang Cai¡¯s metallic voice seemed to carry a tinge of grief, ¡°He¡¯s 20 Stars.¡± They were similar in level so even if the horse didn¡¯t reveal his star pattern, he could still tell. Lu Shiqian¡¯s mouth twitched. How unscrupulous were her magic beasts? She only glanced at it, yet they came up with all these ideas. ¡°This is the guardian horse of the elves, only the purest people can approach it!¡± Lan Ruo saw Lu Shiqian looking at the horse and finally couldn¡¯t help but tell her. Amongst this group, Lu Shiqian¡¯s appearance was undoubtedly top-notch. She may even be more beautiful than the elves themselves and they were even blessed from birth! As a result, Lan Ruo was particularly fond of her. So it turned out to be someone else¡¯s guardian horse! ¡°Master, if you like it, I can steal it and gift it to you.¡± The Death God cooly said. That little horse, he has plenty of ways to take it! ¡® Ehh,¡¯ Lu Shiqian was speechless. Since someone else said it was a guardian horse which shows its importance, this guy still wants to throw it over to her without regard to stirring the hornet¡¯s nest? At this time, Uncle Beard said to the nearby Crimson Wolf mercenaries, ¡°Just now, the team leader contacted me through the communication system that this mission has been changed from Rank A to Rank S. The deputy head will also be arriving here soon. Everyone work hard!¡± When the team heard it, their faces changed and they squeezed out vigor from every cell in their body. S-Rank mission! As long as they complete two S-Rank missions, Crimson Wolf would be able to surpass Canglong and become the number one mercenary group on the Devil Dance continent! How exciting! ¡°Welcome, noble warriors, I am honored!¡± a magnetic voice spoke, ¡°Everyone, please come into the palace.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our King!¡± Lan Ruo said with a face full of respect, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry in!¡± The king of the elves had long, winding green hair that was connected to a glowing golden tube. The tube stretched deep into the forest. His eyes were a different shade of green than an ordinary elf and instead a calm and wise blue. He wore a green crown on his head. Shrouded by a faint aura, his whole person seemed regal, magnificent, elegant, and ethereal. Xiu Si was an open-minded ruler and it was also he who proposed to fight alongside humans. Elves usually place pride as more important than their lives and disagreed greatly, but the Elf King managed to convince them. He said that this was the moment that decides the life or death of the elves. ¡°Noble warriors, thank you for coming.¡± The magnetic voice lingered in their ears, ¡°The beastmen come all at once and have already broken through three of our defenses. They are arriving at the elf city to the east now, please look!¡± He didn¡¯t waste any words and cut straight to the point. A screen 16 by 20 meters wide appeared behind him which displayed the damage suffered in the east. The trees that take more than a dozen people to circle fell heroically. None of the trunks were intact. These trees fell one by one revealing the cruelty of the battle. In the front, a tree shook where the beastmen army was engaging with the elf army. It was a fierce fight. Those ten or so beastmen were at least double the height of the beastmen and their heads were larger than humans. Some had wolf-like faces, others had jackal-like faces and leopard-like faces¡­ They had the recklessness of beasts and the flexibility of humans. Their skin was thick so the elves¡¯ arrows had no effect on them. They were instead hurt by the innate spell of the beastmen and blown away. The elves were brave, very brave! In order to protect their homeland, even if they know they can¡¯t beat the enemy, they still unhesitantly charged towards the enemy to prevent them from moving further. The lightly-injured elves would get up and continue to fight while other comrades would support the heavily injured elves to the side. Once they recovered a bit, they would throw themselves back into battle. When an elf died, they would turn into a small green orb and float to the enormous tree in the Elf King¡¯s Palace. This was a war that was elongated entirely by the sacrifice of the elves so it was fierce beyond compare! The situation was indeed very serious. The trees sent all this information back. They were the allies of the elves, so any place with trees was the second eyes of the elves. Everyone watched silently, dumbfounded. These people had all been on the battlefield before but not one this terrible. It was a one-sided beat down. At the same time, they were surprised: the beastmen¡¯ strength was comparable to Rank 4 or 5 practitioners. Coupled with their defense, they were far more difficult to deal with! The air turned solemn. Amongst these 10,000 people, Rank 4 or 5 practitioners took up the majority and Rank 3 followed. However, they can¡¯t lose their life for money, right? Some wanted to back out. ¡°Noble warriors, I believe you also understand the beastmen¡¯ strength. If you wish to back out now, we will send you to the East Wind County immediately.¡± King Xiu Si continued, ¡°We elves value lives, we will not let anyone to make a meaningless sacrifice.¡± It was reasonable to say that while everyone was excited, they truly wanted to let their blood spill on this battlefield. However, once they saw that their strength and the enemy¡¯s were too drastic, this motivation flew out the window. Sometimes, motivation required strength! Everyone understood this point, so when someone stood up to back out, no one said anything. Even though the strong was revered and strength was encouraged, no one would force a child to beat an adult. CH 85 There were a few people every dozen that stood up, Crimson Wolf also had around 8 people stand up. They had angry and hateful looks on their face. Exiting in front of so many people even though it¡¯s only right, they still believe that is the behavior of the weak. However, there were always some that don¡¯t know respect: ¡°Hey, if y¡¯all are going to quit now, why join in the first place? You¡¯re just like Bicks!¡± Bicks were a small-sized magic beast and very cowardly. They were similar to mice. The despicable person who said that was Mu He of the Yellow Rats. No one quit within his group, their faces were smug and their tails were raised so high they could¡¯ve touched the sky. There are two kinds of people who are proud before danger: one that has the strength to dominate anything and needs no reason to fear while the other is an idiot who has no strength yet overestimates himself! With Mu He¡¯s words, the expression of the ones who quit turned even more unsightly. Xiu Si glanced around and saw about all of the Rank 3 mages and practitioners stand up except for one woman with a cold and firm temperament even though she was only a Rank 2 Mage. ¡°You are not going to leave?¡± Xiu Si kindly asked Lu Shiqian. Lu Shiqian shook her head and said, ¡°This is a great practical experience.¡± Quitting was equivalent to losing to herself on a spiritual level. The Heavenly Swinging Sword was to dominate the heavens, to never retreat, in order to realize one¡¯s full potential. Once the heart submits, then there will never be any progress again on the path of martial arts and magic. Xiu Si said, ¡°You may end up dying.¡± Lu Shiqian firmly replied, ¡°I insist even if I may die!¡± Her words lit up the hearts of the powerhouses present. Stick to your decision no matter what difficulties lie ahead unswervingly. This woman has the heart of the strong. Even though she was only a Rank 2 Mage, she gained the respect of everyone. Shuang Ruyue looked at her: she was truly becoming more and more interesting. The indifferent gaze of the Son of Darkness also landed on her. Xiu Si was surprised. This woman was laudable, ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Shiqian smiled and bowed, ¡°No need to thank me.¡± ¡°Tch, just some trash dares to say big words!¡± Mu He¡¯s disgusting voice once again sounded. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel unhappy. This Yellow Rat was so annoying! Shuang Ruyue¡¯s eyes darkened. Xiu Si¡¯ face didn¡¯t change, but his blue eyes also darkened. If people don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t provoke them. If you provoke me, then prepare for the consequences! Lu Shiqian swept over like the wind and kicked him to the side! This move was quite surprising! Mu He was a Rank 5 practitioner, yet he was kicked aside by a Rank 2 Mage! Who would believe that? But it was true, he was indeed kicked aside, kicked aside humiliatingly, he didn¡¯t even have time to react. Everyone was moved and their opinion of Lu Shiqian changed once again. Besides, Mu He was kicked aside with four legs facing the sky. It was hilarious! Everyone that was dissatisfied with him earlier began laughing at him. The muscleman of the Crimson Wolf Group gave her a thumbs-up. Mu He, who was kicked aside, wiped his face. This was the second time he was humiliated by this b*tch! Old enmities weren¡¯t avenged, yet new ones were added on! For the first time, there was a smile on the face of the Elf King. A transmission circle flashed beneath his feet and sent the group back to the East Wind County. ¡°Noble warriors, I will be sending you to the front lines. I shall pass on my blessings to you. You are all brave and fearless!¡± Xiu Si was a little excited. Even though he was the king of a mysterious species, he was still moved by the people who came to assist them although their motives may not be pure. The elves were a compassionate and grateful race! ¡°Fight for the elves and fight for yourselves!¡± Lu Shiqian announced. Her hair fluttered in the windless air, her beauty was enough to collapse countries! Her words stirred up a thousand waves. The mercenaries shouted, ¡°Fight for the elves and fight for yourselves!¡± The thundering cries resounded throughout the palace. The tremendous green transportation circle that could transport 19,000 humans and elves lit up beneath their feet. After a brief flash, they were sent to the front lines. The palace was suddenly empty. After making such a large teleport, Xiu Si was also tired. ¡°My King¡­¡± Milo worriedly called out. Since the beastmen attacked a month ago, Xiu Si¡¯ heart was probably at the breaking point. He was a compassionate and benevolent elf: every time an elf died in battle, he would grieve for them. Now that he had sent another 20,000 lives to the front lines without knowledge of how many would return. His heart was of course greatly saddened. ¡°If I could, I would sacrifice my life to end this calamity.¡± Xiu Si quietly said. ¡°My King, the beastmen want that thing.¡± Milo wanted to hand the thing over since they wanted it. He was more selfish than the king. The King loved all lives, but he loved elves more than others. ¡°No, Milo. If we hand it over to the greedy beastmen, then even humans would find it hard to escape this calamity. That thing brings about disaster in the hands of greed!¡± Milo lowered his head. It was indeed true. The beastmen came after them only after finding out the item in the elves¡¯ possession. ¡°Milo, I have a request. If things go from worse to worst, please hand the item over to the girl just now.¡± Milo jerked his head up, ¡®if things go from worse to worst¡¯¡­ Heavens, he didn¡¯t even want to think about it. ? CH 86 ¡°Yes,¡± he solemnly answered. That woman had a determined heart. She probably wouldn¡¯t be led astray by that item. The transportation circle lit up again and Milo was also sent to the front lines. At this time in the front lines, you could truly feel the devastation of war. What kind of feeling was evoked from a scene where proud trees that could support hundreds of people lay fallen on the ground? Standing here, people could understand just how insignificant they truly were! There were burnt and shriveled trees everywhere like a bulldozer ran through them and set on fire. The blood of the elves and beastmen also splattered everywhere. Elves built their homes in the tree trunks and were also a species that pursued beauty. However, in order to protect the City of the Elves, they had no choice but to build a few shabby grass sheds at the front lines to temporarily house troops in. ¡°Lan Ruo, why are you here? Go back!¡± an elegant and savvy middle-aged elf walked over. Lan Ruo was only 200 years old, he wasn¡¯t of age yet. ¡°No, Uncle Hassan, I¡¯m old enough, I can also protect our city!¡± Lan Ruo gripped his tender fist. His friends had all come. This disaster had caused him to mature quite a bit. Hassan blinked his eyes, ¡®This brat dared to talk back!¡¯ But he also knew that Lan Ruo wasn¡¯t wrong, except¡­ he was too young. Lu Shiqian stood in the middle of the forest and felt the wind blow past her. It indeed carried the scent of the battle. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Shuang Ruyue proudly sauntered over. His white clothes contained no speck of dust. What kind of materials was it made out of? Lu Shiqian coldly gave him a glare. ¡°May God bless you so that you will not be killed by the beastmen,¡± his eyes seemed to be true. When he finished speaking, a scream spread from the front. The sound of a giant object crushing the trees in its path also came over! The elves instantly straightened up and their faces turned serious. The beastmen were coming! Lu Shiqian coldly looked at Shuang Ruyue and unscrupulously said, ¡°Jinx.¡± There was a cloud of black fog ahead, and they did not know how many beastmen were attacking. Their scalps were tingling. Hassan readied his bow and arrow. There were unexpectedly many beastmen this time! Fortunately, they had human reinforcements! The first line was a group of magic beasts controlled by the beastmen. Every beastman can contract with two magic beasts. Unlike the human contract, their magic beasts couldn¡¯t merge with them. Their magic beasts were generally 3 to 4 Stars and mostly savage beasts: canine beasts, wild tigers, panthers and the like. They were violent and brutal, and their eyes were red as if they received some kind of stimulation. As for the beastmen, they were twice as big and tall as the average human with an animal head and a human body. Their body was covered in fur, very repelling. They were big but very agile. They soon engaged with the human and elven army! Suddenly, there were several screams and shouts. Some were humans, some were elves. The bright red blood and green blood were like fireworks, especially terrifying. This was a direct clash: the beastmen used their fists, claws, and feet to directly tear them apart. It was also exactly because of this that the battle seemed much more cruel. One beastman and two magic beasts quickly surrounded a human or elf. The magic beast would rabidly attack which was then quickly followed by a claw swipe by the beastman, killing them easily! The situation was grim and the momentum was on the side of the beastmen! They were just too fierce! ¡°Retreat, retreat, retreat to the fortress! Mages, follow me and throw magic at them!¡± Hassan shouted to the troops. This wave of beastmen was larger and more powerful than the others. The people who were just sent over were stunned, but they quickly retreated together. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± several bishops and knights from the Church of Light frantically screamed. They wanted to rush over, but seeing the beastmen that were swarming like a black cloud, they were too scared to. ¡°Hey, human!¡± Lan Ruo saw that Lu Shiqian was surrounded and raised his bow, but he was stopped by Hassan. Mu He saw Lu Shiqian trapped and evilly smiled while hiding behind everyone. Everyone could confirm even with their eyes closed: those 100 people that were trapped would definitely die! What else can be said? There¡¯s nothing left to say. She immediately soul merged with Hong Jin, armor merged with Yin. Shui Se and Wang Cai were ready on standby to deliver a fatal attack at any moment. The Death God surveyed the battlefield from within his black magic beast space. This level of fighting was a piece of cake to him. He decided to look on for now. Yin¡¯s beautiful silver armor wrapped around Lu Shiqian¡¯s beautiful figure, her long red hair fluttered in the wind. She seemed to step on the wind itself, striking quickly and accurately. Her dagger flew through the air, her posture dignified. Her show of strength stunned people¡¯s eyes, especially on such a battlefield, it caused respect to rise in their hearts. Surprise seemed to flash across Shuang Ruyue¡¯s eyes and just as quickly changed to dissatisfaction. He didn¡¯t want others to see her fascinating figure. He was beautiful and wasn¡¯t flustered even when surrounded by beasts. Instead, he looked like he was strolling through court. In addition to Lu Shiqian, there were three others in Crimson Wolf that displayed exemplary behavior: muscleman Mengzi, a Rank 5 Martial Master, he was already taller than the average person by one or two heads. His muscles were large and powerful. He unsheathed the broadsword that was over 1 meter long on his back and chopped with awe-inspiring power. Any enemy that met his blade was split in half without exception! The gloomy youth Liu Feng was a Rank 6 Martial Master. He walked the quiet and sneaky path, moving through the beastmen like a specter. His hand carried silver needles that never seemed to fully deplete. Each needle hit a key place such as the eyes, nose, lower abdomen, hurting the already fierce beastmen to the point that they attacked whoever and whatever was in the way. Uncle Beard was surprisingly a Rank 5 Wind Archmage! But what was amazing was not his spell but the way he used his skills. Every wind created by him carried the scent of what the beastmen hated the most: grass. Even the most crazed beastman would back away at this smell! CH 87 The beastmen swarmed up. As the saying goes, a swarm of ants killed an elephant. Moreover, they weren¡¯t ants: they were beastmen that could kill two with one. The screams of her comrades continued unceasingly, their red blood spilling over their enemies, over the mercenaries, and over the fallen trees. Someone had their neck twisted off; someone had his elbow ripped off; someone had their stomach punched to a pulp. Blood flowed like a stream! Cruel, fierce, tragic! This was not the most disgusting part: the most unbearable part was that the beastmen had no respect for the bodies of the dead. They trampled, tore apart, bit, and defiled their corpses in every way! The retreating army looked on with pounding hearts, shocked and angered. The elf mages released wood, stone, and wind spells under Hassan¡¯s orders. Wait, the human mages also released light, dark, Fire Dragon, Fire Rain¡­ Flying sand and stones, storms and heavy rain, light and dark magic mixed together in this mystical world during this cruel and fierce battle! The practitioners merged with their magic beasts and formed teams of three, squads of five. They raised their swords and released their heroic auras. Let¡¯s bring it back to Lu Shiqian¡¯s side again. At this time, the Crimson Wolf mercenaries lost around half of its members while Shuang Ruyue¡¯s side had no more members remaining. ¡°Your Majesty, quickly fly over!¡± the voices of the five bishops anxiously called. Heavens, if the Son of Light died here, then everyone here shouldn¡¯t dream of living to go back to see the Pope. He knew that it was no problem to fly over with the Son of Light¡¯s strength. Shuang Ruyue was proud and dignified, unpredictable. He stabbed the golden scepter into the ground and cried in his beautiful voice, ¡°Praise the Lord!¡± The golden scepter shone with a bright light that burned through everything. Whichever direction he pointed it in, white light would fly in that direction. When the light shone on a magic beast or beastman, they would start to burn immediately. In just a few seconds, even ashes wouldn¡¯t remain. How frightening, this man¡­ He¡¯s not called the Son of Light for no reason. He indeed has great strength: a Rank 8 Great Mage! He used his actions to prove that he wanted to fight alongside Crimson Wolf, or at least Lu Shiqian! Lu Shiqian retreated near the group while saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that much from you!¡± His actions just now inspired the mercenaries of the Crimson Wolf and cheered them up. She waved her dagger and stabbed through the throat of a lunging magic beast. Shuang Ruyue maintained his benevolent gentle smile, his voice slightly teasing, ¡°I am always better than what you think.¡± The thousands of beastmen couldn¡¯t exterminate a mere 100 people. They were burning in fury and more reinforcements came to attack the stranded group. The situation as quickly becoming critical, breaking through was also becoming more and more difficult. Lu Shiqian was like silver lightning as she weaved through the beastmen, harvesting the lives of the beastmen! She saw that 500 meters ahead, a beastman with a human head was commanding the beastmen army. He was taller and stronger than the other beastmen. He must be the commander of the beastmen army! Lu Shiqian planned to take him down first! She made up her mind and shot towards the commander. The human-headed beastman had over 5,000 beastmen guarding him. They knew that the human-headed beastman was their commander and thus needed to protect him. Shuang Ruyue smiled helplessly, this girl was too worrying! She gave the mercenaries of the Crimson Wolf to him and immediately shot over to gamble her life. He really didn¡¯t know what to say. Alright then, I¡¯ll protect these mercenaries for you! Some people with sharp eyes saw Lu Shiqian¡¯s movements and were stunned one by one. Is that Rank 2 Mage looking to die? Has she gone mad at the sight of the terrifying battle? She actually charged into the midst of the beastmen army by herself? Does she think that she wasn¡¯t dying soon enough and was seeking death? Uncle Beard and her usually got along and thought of her like a granddaughter. Seeing her rush into the beastmen army, he panicked, ¡°Little Ren, come back!¡± Milo had just been teleported over and saw this startling scene. His heart lurched. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to this woman not only because his king ordered him to but because of he himself. The Son of Darkness saw Lu Shiqian and laughed, ¡®This woman is not simple!¡¯ Lu Shiqian had her own plans. Even though she rushed into the beastmen army alone and that it was dangerous, who said that this danger wasn¡¯t safe? She was slender, flexible and fast, it was hard for the beastmen to hit her. She was also taking advantage that the beastmen didn¡¯t attack rashly for fear of hitting their comrades! Of course, this wasn¡¯t possible for every person. They needed to be quick and flexible, powerful murder intent, as well as inexhaustible stamina and have good perception! These were all indispensable! The human-headed beastman had also noticed Lu Shiqian. He disdained her, this human¡¯s magic fluctuations was too small and couldn¡¯t possibly pose any threat to him. Even so, he still felt his authority put into question and shouted. At his order, more beastmen began to attack Lu Shiqian. ¡°Yin, Speed Blessing!¡± Right now! The opportunity couldn¡¯t be missed! Lu Shiqian shot towards the human-headed beastman like a bullet, the deadly dagger flew across. CH 88 This human-headed beastman had the strength of a Rank 6 practitioner. His intelligence was also much greater than the other beastmen. How could he not notice Lu Shiqian¡¯s intentions? Long before Lu Shiqian¡¯s dagger could reach him, he jumped off his mount and kicked towards her! The poor Lu Shiqian was kicked in the stomach and flew away like a kite with its strings cut! The sneak attack was a failure! The beastmen sneered and planned to shred this bold human. Shuang Ruyue¡¯s face paled and couldn¡¯t keep his gentle smile any longer. He quickly flew towards Lu Shiqian. Milo¡¯s face also changed and he quickly rushed over! A black wind blew by and a huge pressure emanated from Lu Shiqian¡¯s body on the ground. A black halo lit up, the aura dark as the starless night sky. It was true black! ¡°Just a couple of insignificant insects dare to harm my master?¡± Like the devil¡¯s voice straight from the pits of hell, both humans and beastmen froze in fear. The Death God was incomparably striking, coolly appearing in the middle of the air. Lu Shiqian downed half a bottle of the golden pills. Her mouth twitched and she thought inwardly, ¡®This Death God¡¯s pretty good at scaring people.¡¯ Black clothes covered his entire face and body. A giant black scythe flashed black lightning. His aura was peerless! It wasn¡¯t due to his original curiosity to Lu Shiqian anymore. The Death God had no interest to the magic beasts and beastmen in front of him: he only cared about Lu Shiqian! The Death God was familiar with death; the power he used was also a black destructive power. Back then, in order to not hurt her, he didn¡¯t unleash his true power or else she would¡¯ve been beaten black and blue by him! Caring was to care; unwilling was to be unwilling. He looked at his master¡¯s stomach, where she was kicked, and directed his cold gaze towards the human-headed beastman commander. That place, even if he were to touch it, he would do it gently¡­ hmph! When the human-headed beastman was glared at by the Death God, he felt like a giant mountain was pressing down on him. He trembled in fear, he couldn¡¯t even move half an inch! ¡°W-who are you?¡± the human-headed beastman asked fearfully. This sentence was also what everyone else wanted to ask except for Lu Shiqian. Shuang Ruyue stopped moving. It was this black-robed man again, but back then, he didn¡¯t release a single trace of power. This time, his power was just too tremendous! How could anyone hide their power so well? Milo also stopped. He was an elf priest and had keen perception. He could feel a concerning aura emanating from the Death God. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t seem to want to harm Lu Shiqian. ¡°A little caterpillar dares to ask who I am?¡± the Death God brandished his scythe and walked towards the human-headed beastman. The human-headed beastman swallowed his saliva nervously. He could clearly feel that this black-robed man was out of his league. He slammed the ground and ordered, ¡°Kill! Quickly kill him! Kill this black-robed man!¡± Sometimes people can overcome strength with numbers; it was the same for beastmen. Even though they were scared of the Death God, they had more than ten thousand with them. No matter how powerful the Death God was, it was useless in front of their sheer numbers. The beastmen roared and drowned the Death God. Was the Death God going to go down like this? The people couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed. This guy came in so flashily yet was defeated by the beastmen so easily? This guy was flashy but weak! Lu Shiqian¡¯s mouth curled upwards. A black light spread out! The swarming, jumping, charging beastmen all suddenly calmed down! Both the heavens and the earth seemed to calm, silent without a sound! A beastman wanted to scream, but found he couldn¡¯t. He wanted to move, yet he had no strength in his body. His eyes turned blank and he fell. He was dead! They fell like dominoes, one after another until the whole circle of them fell. There were around four to five hundred beastmen, seven to eight hundred magic beasts. They all¡­ dropped dead! The birds were silent; the humans were stunned; the beastmen were stunned! What kind of ability was this? What kind of skill was this? Heavens, what the hell did he do?! The human-headed beastman was frightened, completely terrified! In the face of incomparable power, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid? However, he was unresigned, he still wanted to resist, ¡°Charge, kill him!¡± The beastmen hesitated. The Death God was too powerful; they didn¡¯t want to die for no reason. When the human-headed beastman saw this, he immediately took out a horn and blew into it. This horn had a strange power over the beasts. It seemed particularly effective against the beastmen. Under the effects of the horn, their eyes turned red and became violent. They swiped their claws and charged towards the Death God. This time, around a 1,000 beastmen and 2,000 magic beasts swarmed towards the Death God! The Death God only did two things. One: pick up his scythe; and two: wave it. Another black circle emanated outwards from the Death God. There was no sound once again. Without exception, all the magic beasts and beastmen hit by the black circle died. It was a massacre! Powerful! No, this couldn¡¯t even be called powerful anymore. The Death God¡¯s acts simply transcended people¡¯s understanding of the world powerful! This, this was the domain of God, a miracle! The Death God stubbornly walked towards the human-headed beastman, his eyes fixed on him! The human-headed beastman wanted to laugh out loud. Which nook and cranny did this Death God crawl out from? He regretted accepting today¡¯s mission to attack! Originally thought to be a foolproof plan, this was great! Not only did those meddlesome human reinforcements arrive, even this terrible God of Death and Massacre arrived! However, he couldn¡¯t go back in time, what was he supposed to do? In this desperate situation, he destroyed indiscriminately and blew the horn more crazily! The beastmen and magic beasts became crazed. They were controlled by the sound of the horn and rushed towards the Death God! The thundering sound of their feet shook the earth! CH 89 A full 6,000 beastmen and 12,000 magic beasts were numb with fear. However, the Death God had only made two earth-shattering moves: lift his scythe and swing it. People could guess that it was that black circle that suddenly emanated out. Where it passed, no life remained. A guess is a guess, but seeing is another story. Nearly 20,000 beastmen and magic beasts were so easily killed. Their eyes were about to fall out of their sockets; you could almost stuff eggs into their mouths! This skill, this power, this merciless massacre shocked everyone. If it were a human, then they would always feel uneasy after killing large numbers of other living organisms. They may even be afraid. But the Death God didn¡¯t feel that way in the slightest. It makes sense: he¡¯s the God of Death after all! Magic strands traveled into Lu Shiqian¡¯s body. Although it wasn¡¯t much to her 100 magic seas, even mosquitos, as small as they are, still count as meat. It¡¯s still better than nothing. ¡°Ahh!¡± a tiger-headed beastman screamed in horror and fled. He was the spark; the remaining beastmen and magic beasts seemed to snap awake from their daze and ran like the wind, as if a monster was chasing them from behind. The fear brought about by the Death God exceeded the control of the horn! There was only the human-headed beastman left. ¡°Kick my master? You dared to kick my master?!¡± the Death God infuriated about this point. ¡°Esteemed one, please spare me!¡± The human-headed beastman was terrified. He quickly lowered his proud head in front of the Death God. The Death God lifted his scythe threateningly, but his hand was held by a gentle, white jade-like hand. ¡°Wait a minute. I have something to ask him,¡± Lu Shiqian said. The people who were at the fortress stared at the presumed doomed Crimson Wolf mercenaries in shock. Lu Shiqian actually dared hold back the Death God! God, this was too shocking! A single gesture takes a couple thousands of lives! Does she not want to live anymore?! At this time, everyone thought that the Death God was some mysterious master that the Elf King may have invited. Even if they thought until their heads blew up, they wouldn¡¯t ever imagine that this Death God was someone¡¯s pet! The Death God looked at the hand Lu Shiqian was holding. There were waves of electricity passing through there. He obediently nodded his head and put down the terrifying scythe. This scene made their eyes fall out. They didn¡¯t hear what Lu Shiqian said to the Death God, but seeing her holding his hand, they suddenly realized it was the cunningness of a beauty¡­ Being held by Lu Shiqian like this, the Death God¡¯s anger magically disappeared. He also let go of the human-headed beastman¡¯s feet. ¡°What is your purpose in attacking the City of the Elves?¡± Lu Shiqian neither hurriedly nor urgently asked. But it was exactly this unrushed tone that gave the human-headed beastman massive pressure. He looked carefully at the Death God¡¯s hand that she was holding, ¡°Please spare me, esteemed one! I don¡¯t know the circumstances behind it, the King only told us he wanted something from the City.¡± ¡°What thing?¡± ¡°A head.¡± ¡°What head?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The human-headed beastman saw Lu Shiqian¡¯s hand about to let go and screamed, ¡°I really don¡¯t know, esteemed one!¡± Lu Shiqian held her chin, sighed and said, ¡°You can go. Bring your King a message: he definitely won¡¯t be able to get that ¡®head.¡¯¡± The human-headed beastman couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Esteemed one, you¡¯re letting me go?¡± ¡°Why, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Lu Shiqian¡¯s face chilled and coldly asked. Before Lu Shiqian could finish, the human-headed beastman fled in terror into the forest. Then, she praised the Death God, ¡°You¡¯re amazing, continue to do so next time!¡± The beastmen were probably going to attack again. With the Death God here, victory was in their grasp! ¡°Master, I¡¯m full. I want to sleep.¡± The Death God collected a great many souls today and wanted to go to the magic beast space to digest. Lu Shiqian¡¯s mouth twitched, she had just said that too, ¡°¡­How long are you going to sleep?¡± ¡°For ten times the big fireball in the sky falls and rises for.¡± The Death God stared at his master¡¯s warm hand. ¡®Ahh, so soft¡­¡¯ The world the Death God lived in had no sun, so the ¡®big fireball¡¯ was the sun. Ten times the sun rises and falls for, that means for ten days. The Death God is truly the Death God; he even sleeps longer than others! It seems like I¡¯ll have to fight hard the next few battles! Since they drove away the beastmen, the Crimson Wolf mercenaries were warmly received. After experiencing the beastmen¡¯ power in fighting, they understood clearly how it felt to be surrounded by them. To be able to survive even under their encirclement, it was praiseworthy! Lu Shiqian was surrounded the moment she came over. Many people cast flowery gazes at her, but her temperament was too cold so they didn¡¯t dare follow up. But the more a woman was like this, the more crazed the men became. A woman with a queenly temperament was someone men wanted to worship yet also wanted to conquer. However, if they wanted to get Lu Shiqian, they would also have to see if Bai Hu was willing or not. Before even mentioning Bai Hu, the Death God could also throw a tantrum! Not to mention that the person herself was a cold hearted and heavy-handed person. To anyone that she didn¡¯t approve of, it was impossible for her to look at that person differently! She calmly accepted the men¡¯s overpowering love and quietly threw them behind her. Shuang Ruyue walked towards Lu Shiqian. His face wore a holy and elegant smile, yet his heart was enraged. He didn¡¯t like the passionate way the men were looking at her. ¡°Shao Bing, you must hold on!¡± Uncle Beard helped over an injured young man and slowly set him on the ground. He took out some herbs and applied them to his wounds, yet the fresh blood wouldn¡¯t stop pouring from his wounds. The Crimson Wolf group lost nearly half of their members in the battle and many were also injured. Shao Bing was one of the most heavily injured ones. A beastman scratched open his stomach and the wound was very big. If it wasn¡¯t treated, he would soon die of blood loss! Compared to honor and glory, the Crimson Wolf mercenaries valued their comrades¡¯ lives more. They formed a small circle and all those that knew how to treat others treated the wounds while those that didn¡¯t know how to tried their best to apply pressure to the wound and prevent more blood from flowing out. CH 90 What to do? This young man¡¯s life was rapidly slipping away! However, at a time like this, there were still some people elatedly mocking, ¡°Without any strength, yet still dare to face those beastmen? Don¡¯t waste your herbs on him, he can¡¯t be saved!¡± These words were a slap on the face. The reason Crimson Wolf was trapped was because they couldn¡¯t retreat in time. However, are they supposed to merely resign their vibrant lives? Not only was Crimson Wolf indignant, the others were too. His meaning was if someone was heavily injured, the rest should just abandon him. Sharp glares were sent towards the gloating Mu He. After the triumphant return of the Crimson Wolf mercenaries, he was originally narrow-minded and believed that Crimson Wolf was weaker than the Yellow Rats. He couldn¡¯t stand the praise towards them. But it was clear that after this war, the reputation of Crimson Wolf would certainly be much greater and the Yellow Rats would remain unknown in the dark. Lu Shiqian coldly glared at Mu He. Those eyes were cold like a cave of ice. She needed to save people right now so she had no time to teach this piece of trash a lesson though. ¡°Uncle Beard, here, let me.¡± Lu Shiqian¡¯s eyes glowed with confidence. Would the miraculous gold pill be unable to cure these injuries? Uncle Beard looked at Lu Shiqian strangely. Does she also have brilliant medical skills? Looking at her black eyes, he decided to trust her. Lu Shiqian pulled out a half bottle of the golden medicine and made Shao Bing drink it. She had an interspatial bag at her waist in order to prevent others from suspecting her interspatial bracelet. She usually put food and medicine into this bag. Under the surprised gazes of the people, Shao Bing¡¯s wounds miraculously closed, quickly closing until all that was left was a faint pink scar. She nodded with satisfaction. The golden pills indeed had to have at least that much effect. Shao Bing looked at her excitedly and gratefully. Muscleman Mengzi once again gave her a thumbs-up. Lu Shiqian¡¯s position within Crimson Wolf once again rose. Uncle Beard was ecstatic and grabbed Lu Shiqian¡¯s hand, ¡°Little Ren, where did you get this medicine from?¡± He was a mage and a passionate doctor on top of that. His medical skills also reached the level of master, yet this medicine shocked him. It was even more magical than Level Six or Seven gold pills! Lu Shiqian was too embarrassed to deceive this kind old man, but she couldn¡¯t exactly say that this medicine transmigrated with her from the game. She could only say, ¡°This medicine was given by my teacher to use when I got injured.¡± Lu Shiqian innocently asked, ¡°Is it very precious?¡± In the ancient Grand Era of Magic, holy mages mastered life magic, capable of reviving the dead, heal anything, cure all diseases¡­ ¡°C-Can I please meet that esteemed one?¡± Uncle Beard seemed to turn into a child waiting to see a teacher he had admired for a long time. ¡°This¡­ teacher already passed away.¡± Sorry, Uncle Beard. Uncle Beard¡¯s face dimmed like he lost his soul and seemed to be in disbelief, ¡°That esteemed one¡­ That esteemed one is no longer here?¡± Lu Shiqian couldn¡¯t bear it. She recalled that thick ¡°Million***¡± book in her interspatial bracelet, which seemed to record many great life spells. She can teach some of those spells to Uncle Beard later. If she can one day advance to a Great Mage, although, with that book¡¯s perversion, the problem of being able to use those spells is still a large question mark! After all, how long would it take to fill those 100 magic seas in Lu Shiqian¡¯s body? An eerie night followed after the large battle. Clumps of fires were lit up in the middle of the forest. Humans and elves sat next to each other without differentiating for the first time. They talked about the ferocity of the beastmen, the mysterious person in black that appeared and disappeared, and about Lu Shiqian¡­ Perhaps the atmosphere was too depressing, but Lan Ruo stood up and sang a beautiful melody. The elves were indeed a race that loves life and the arts, their skill reaching the pinnacles of perfection. Furthermore, Lan Ruo was one of the best singers of the younger generation. He sang a song praising a woman. He sang, ¡°Facing the beastmen, she didn¡¯t waver. Calm and confident, her face shone with a brilliant brilliance. She waved her dagger, the glitter of the distant stars, her body in full swing, a graceful and lively dance. She is Dina¡¯s lily, a prideful rose, the ruby of my eye. Living carefree and easily, her hair is like fire, donning her silver armor. Ahh, she is my goddess¡­¡± Anyone would know who Lan Ruo was singing about. Everyone recalled the scene of Lu Shiqian facing the beastmen, slowly becoming intoxicated as they listened. If anyone survived this war, then this song would surely spread throughout the continent! After singing, Lan Ruo looked into Lu Shiqian¡¯s eyes filled with love. He had just become of age when the elves met this crisis. Lu Shiqian¡¯s performance captured his beating heart. Love was also a theme of the elves¡¯ eternal pursuits! Shuang Ruyue was surprised to find that not only human men fell for her, quite a few elven men fell for her too! This discovery made him quite angry. After Lan Ruo sang, another elf stood up and sang another song praising Lu Shiqian but it wasn¡¯t as good as Lan Ruo¡¯s. Hearing the elves sing praises to her one after another, Lu Shiqian was very embarrassed. She didn¡¯t believe herself better than others in any way. In her opinion, she was just a mere Rank 2 Mage. She needed to work a lot harder! She also didn¡¯t talk much and wasn¡¯t very lively. She didn¡¯t understand why the elves thought so highly of her. Lan Ruo lifted a cup of green fruit wine and boldly walked in front of Lu Shiqian, ¡°Will you please grace us with a song?¡± There were rules within the elves. If you accept the elf¡¯s invitation and sing with them, then it could be counted as accepting that elf¡¯s love. Milo was about to stop them, but Lu Shiqian, completely unaware of this rule, already took the wine and drank it. Lan Ruo suddenly revealed a shy smile while the other elves looked dispirited. Even Milo felt inexplicably lost. CH 91 Looking at the large forest, thinking back on the tough battle today, the vivid image where her teammates¡¯ lives burned the brightest, there was a burst of passion from her heart. A magnetic voice traveled through the silent forest: ¡°How many times have I fallen on this road? How many times have my wings broken? So I no longer hesitate I want to travel beyond this mundane life Just like I¡¯m soaring through the vast sky Just like I¡¯m traveling through the boundless wilderness With the power to break free of everything How many times have I lost my way? How many times have I given up on my dreams? So I am no longer confused I want to be free and unfettered I want to live in full bloom Just like I¡¯m soaring through the vast sky Just like I¡¯m traveling through the boundless wilderness With the power to break free of everything I want to live in full bloom Just like I¡¯m standing on top of a rainbow A power beyond ordinary.¡± This song had a magical power: motivating them, pushing them to advance bravely, endeavor. On such a night, such a time, it had an even greater moving effect. Lan Ruo was stunned silent. He dumbly looked at Lu Shiqian, ¡®This woman is amazing! She has a strong heart!¡¯ He softly sang along with Lu Shiqian, following, another elf sang along. Soon, many elves were singing along. The forest became an ocean of music. The humans were also moved and joined in, ¡°I want to live in full bloom, just like I¡¯m soaring through the vast sky, just like I¡¯m traveling through the boundless wilderness, with the power to break free of everything¡­¡± Shuang Ruyue was also surprised. Looking at the proud singer, a mysterious emotion revealed itself in his eyes. The Son of Darkness licked his lips, a strange expression on his face. Milo looked at Lu Shiqian quietly as if only she existed in the world. ¡°Master, you sing very well!¡± Hong Jin nuzzled her face with his small head. ¡°Of course, just who is our master?¡± Yin excitedly praised, even more proud than when he was complimenting himself. Within Lu Shiqian¡¯s body, the blood red magic beast area that was Bai Hu¡¯s also shuddered slightly. Could it be that he also heard her song? In a distant place, the king of the beastmen also listened to this song. What will you face tomorrow? Everyone was filled with passion. There was only one person with mouse-like eyes that glared at Lu Shiqian viciously. Before the night ended, the forest was filled with sounds of the beastmen and their magic beasts as they trampled across the forest. There were even more of them than last time: more than 500,000 beastmen and 1 million magic beasts. They extended outwards endlessly, a grand scene! This huge sound scared away many birds and broke the silence of the forest. With a chilling aura, they marched towards the humans with more than 50 times more troops than last time, a show of their determination. When everyone saw this huge army stand in front of themselves, how could they not be scared? Besides, the beastmen were tall and mighty, their sharp claws and fangs shining in the moonlight! They were terrible war machines. Where they went, no life would remain! See how their eyes emitted a green glow in the night, ready to shred those who blocked them to pieces! In the blink of an eye, the two armies were only a couple hundred meters apart, the air filled with a heavy atmosphere. Many people shook under the tremendous pressure, their eyes full of fear. Lu Shiqian walked slightly closer to Shuang Ruyue, and Shuang Ruyue and the Son of Darkness Dan Feiyang also came closer to her. Dan Feiyang was dressed fully in black, his appearance looked particularly evil. Shuang Ruyue and his looks were equally matched, but their temperaments were drastically different. If you said that Shuang Ruyue was like spring, then he was like winter; if you said that Shuang Ruyue was the bright sun, then he was the enchanting red moon. The Church of Darkness and Church of Light had been fighting for over a thousand years, their strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. If you seriously studied it, then the Church of Darkness had a longer history than the Church of Light! Compared to the Church of Light¡¯s blatant display of authority and power¡ª spreading their teachings and constructing their churches everywhere¡ª the Church of Darkness was a lot more low-key. No one knows where their main church is either. The three looked at each other, conveying the same thing: work together to fight the enemy! Even if the Church of Light and Church of Darkness had their grudges, they had to save their own lives first before settling them! Sometimes, great difficulties would make a great many retreat but for a very small proportion, the greater the difficulty, the more likely they were to unleash their full potential. Overcome the obstacles and reach a height that ordinary people can¡¯t reach! Lu Shiqian was this type, Shuang Ruyue was like this, and so was Dan Feiyang! Uncle Beard, muscleman Mengzi, and the gloomy youth also exchanged a look. Their eyes all conveyed their respect for each other. War is a cruel thing, but please¡­ don¡¯t die! The beastmen didn¡¯t attack urgently. One horse-bodied beastman walked out. He was the same as the one during the day, the upper part of his body the same as that of a man while the lower half was the body of a horse. He raised his voice and asked, ¡°Who was the fool that dared to say that my King wouldn¡¯t get the crown?¡± CH 92 This is what Lu Shiqian said after the Death God displayed his prowess. She didn¡¯t expect them to come and ask today. However, even if the Death God didn¡¯t show his power, she still would¡¯ve said the same thing. ¡°It was her, esteemed one! It¡¯s this b*tch that said it!¡± Mu He darted and crawled out from the crowd, pleading, ¡°Esteemed ones, it¡¯s this woman that doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her that said so! Yesterday, your army was also destroyed by her and this man in black! Esteemed ones, please spare me!¡± Mu He pointed his finger at Lu Shiqian. This traitor! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but glare at him, ¡®How could there be such a despicable person?¡¯ Lu Shiqian raised her brow slightly. She naturally wouldn¡¯t take back her words, but someone selling her out in order to save his own life was another matter altogether. That was like eating a mouthful of flies. With a cold grunt, she walked towards Mu He. It looks like she let this pest live for too long. His skin was itching and his bones were creaking. Mu He saw Lu Shiqian walk towards him like a God of Slaughter and was scared to the point his face turned white. He screamed, ¡°Esteemed ones, please save me! It¡¯s this woman that said it, I am a good person!¡± Was there anything more ridiculous than this? This piece of trash was asking the beastmen for help! The beastmen were unmoved, and most of their eyes were filled with contempt. When Mu He crept slightly closer to them, they threateningly brandished their claws. Lu Shiqian looked at this sad person crawling disgustingly towards the beastmen. She couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and leaped over, the dagger in his hands quickly ended his life. This move greatly satisfied everyone! ¡°So you are the human that declared that you shall block me?¡± A majestic and proud voice came from behind the beastmen, carrying a hint of doubt and excitement. ¡°I admire your courage and promise to not fight. I can allow you to leave.¡± Lu Shiqian retreated to Shuang Ruyue and Dan Feiyang¡¯s side, coldly declaring, ¡°Not until my last breath.¡± ¡°¡­¡± the proud and majestic voice said, ¡°In that case, subjects, attack!¡± The beastmen shouted. This was war, this was just the beginning! Where would there be compassion on the battlefield? Human after human, elf after elf, went to go see the maker. Red and green blood splattered everywhere. There were around 10,000 humans and 20 or 30 thousand elves. How could they rival the beastman¡¯s million troops? However, no one retreated. They used desperate attack plans on the beastmen to delay their attack on the city. Some people clung to the beastmen and refused to let go; some people used their blood and wiped it in the beastmen¡¯ eyes; some people hung on to the beastmen¡¯ feet and dragged behind them¡­ There was only one place that successfully fended off the beastmen and seemed to have the upper hand. Shuang Ruyue called his magic beast, a white phoenix, out. The phoenix shone with a radiant white light and was around 7 to 8 meters long. There was an indescribable beauty on its feathers. Beneath its feet, a 15 Star magic pattern glowed. The white phoenix was originally a descendant of a legendary beast, the King of Beasts! It screamed melodiously and the beastmen were afraid to move forward. Even the unicorn from earlier appeared. This guy was a genius that contracted with 2 magic beasts! ¡°Phoenix, soul merge!¡± Shuang Ruyue shouted, ¡°Unicorn, armor merge!¡± His silver hair fluttered freely in the wind, the feathers of the phoenix decorating behind his ear and a phoenix symbol appearing on his forehead. There was a touch of black and light to his silver eyes. The silver-white armor was extremely flamboyant and wrapped his slender body tightly. Now, he was even more charming than before: more like a God of Light, more attracting worship than before! His face carried a gentle and compassionate smile as he quietly said, ¡°Wings of the Phoenix!¡± His voice carried a hint of a lover¡¯s hoarseness. A white wing made of light swept towards the beastmen army. Where it went, fire would burn. Once the strong attack was released, there were 8 clear, horizontal stripes beneath Shuang Ruyue¡¯s feet wrapped in an 8-ring circle. Yes, he was a Rank 8 Great Mage! Dan Feiyang didn¡¯t lag behind and summoned his black qilin. Its scales were like black gems, six to seven meters long and three to four meters high. It looked very sacred and a 15 Star magic pattern glowed beneath its feet. Not to mention, the black qilin was also a descendant of a legendary magic beast just like the white phoenix. Its growth potential was immeasurable. Dan Feiyang and his black qilin soul merged while his black unicorn armor merged. His black hair, armor, and eyes seemed dark to the extreme. A qilin mark also appeared in the middle of his forehead. He was also a genius that could contract 2 magic beasts! He unleashed a strong attack and an 8-ring, 8-lines mark also appeared beneath his feet. He was also a Rank 8 Great Mage! Since when were high level magic beasts and high level mages so common? Compared to the two of them, Lu Shiqian this measly Rank 2 Mage was insignificant. However, don¡¯t forget, Lu Shiqian still had Wang Cai, the horrible killing machine that was born solely for war. Recalling its power back in the Amethyst Palace, now that it¡¯s at 18 Stars, he could morph into more shapes and of course his strength increased even more! Watching Wang Cai summon a mob of lion-sized mechanical beasts, Lu Shiqian once again lamented. The one who created Wang Cai truly was a genius. A genius amongst geniuses! The tens of thousands of magic beasts were invulnerable to guns and knives, and didn¡¯t fear water or fire. Everything was helpless before them. The people were stunned and the beastmen were also shocked. Just like the sudden appearance of the Death God, where did this group of mechanic beasts come from? They rolled across the ground; their silver bodies were cutting like the edge of a knife. Where they went, they cut. The daggers on their body could also be rotated: where they went, they slashed. Shuang Ruyue, Dan Feiyang, and Lu Shiqian were the closest together. Even the two men who were showered in praise every day cast a surprised look at Lu Shiqian. Lu Shiqian innocently raised her hands. Even if they knew that she had Wang Cai, she still refused to own up to it. CH 93 Once Wang Cai made a move, it was indeed extraordinary. One against ten thousand means exactly this! The other humans and elves soon gathered together. Fighting together would make it easier to repel the enemy! The beastman leader wasn¡¯t stupid either. He knew that Wang Cai was the greatest threat right now, ¡°Four to a group, surround one monster! Others keep charging forward, don¡¯t stop!¡± He knew what they wanted and what their purpose was. This method was truly effective. Four beastmen trapped one mechanic beast, yet that only used 40,000 beastmen. The others went around the mechanic beasts and continued to charge towards the city! Even with Wang Cai¡¯s humongous body, one paw swipe killing dozens of beastmen, it was still ineffective against the million troop army! Once again, humans and elves fell like chopped wheat to the ground. The beastmen took down the rear fort in one fell swoop and continued onwards! Milo passed the message on to Xiu Si and anxiously asked, ¡°My King, perhaps we should use that now¡­¡± Xiu Si solemnly nodded his head, ¡°This is the only solution. Using it, I¡¯m afraid that the forest won¡¯t recover in the next hundred years¡­¡± But if they didn¡¯t use it, the elves would be wiped out along with their human reinforcements. This attack by the beastmen was just too fierce! He walked into a room deep within the palace. There was a small decorative leaf on a green horn rested upon a velvet table. Xiu Si picked it up and closed his eyes in pain as he blew into it. The sound of the green horn was like a beautiful song, transmitting an urgent message: the City of the Elves is in danger of destruction! The leaves of the forest began to rustle like they were talking. They seemed to be shouting: the City of the Elves is in danger of destruction! The leaves began to move faster and faster. Then, the trunks of the trees began to move! They wobbled and shook like they were just awakening from a deep slumber. They broke apart the soil and moved like they suddenly grew feet! There were wooden eyes and mouths on the trees. They changed from plants to animals! When an enormous tree stood in front of the humans, staring up at the trunks that touched the sky, everyone thought they were dreaming! What¡­ is this? Hundreds, thousands, no¡­ millions of trees swayed and stood up! It was a mystical scene! They were the last line of defense of the City of the Elves: they were tree people. All of them were giant trees thousands of years old. During their long lives, they also gathered quite a bit of spirituality and were able to be awakened by the green horn of the elves. They were the children of the Elf Lord¡¯s Tree! The trees that took over a dozen people to circle around showed its power, that kind of scene was just unimaginable. As the roots swept by, the beastmen that weren¡¯t fast enough were cleaned out like garbage. As the trees swatted, the beastmen that couldn¡¯t evade were slapped away like flies. Some trees merely sat down upon a group of beastmen. Like a bomb, the booming noise resounded far away. The people who were shocked silly soon became ecstatic. With these tree people, were they still supposed to fear losing? The tree people¡¯s roots, trunks, branches, and even leaves were all killing machines. The shocked beastmen and magic beasts didn¡¯t dare move forward. The tree people shook their branches, releasing a killing intent. They were intent on chasing these people out of their home! The tree people created a path, and the humans and elves followed up to clean up the fish that escaped the net. They paired together seamlessly. The beastmen were forced backward continuously. 10 meters, 100 meters, 1000 meters¡­ With this momentum, the beastmen would definitely be chased out of the forest. Some people even smiled, preparing to embrace victory. However, this was just a much-desired dream! The majestic voice of the Beastman King once again spread out from the beastmen army, ¡°Xiu Si really used this trick. However, I made preparations long ago. Your advance halts here.¡± Lu Shiqian sat on a tall tree and vaguely made out 10,000 tall beastmen in the distance. The noise was also coming from that direction. Her eyes didn¡¯t lie to her, that horse-bodied beastman was a true talent! To tame these savage beastmen into obedient and well-ordered soldiers, he truly was amazing! This horse-bodied beastman was truly prodigious. If you investigated, they could also be regarded as the descendants of God, with traces of them in the Grand Era of Magic. Legend has it that this world has experienced four eras in total: the Era of the Gods, Grand Era of Magic, the Era of Chaos, and the current era was the Era of Empires. But for some reason, books only recorded history starting after the Era of Chaos. As for before the Era of Chaos, the Grand Era of Magic has become but a legend. And the Era of the Gods was only mentioned in a few ancient works. Lu Shiqian read through a few of these works back in the Lu ancestral mansion. Thinking back on it, it probably had to do with Lu Wushuang. He loved to collect works that had to do with the Grand Era of Magic and Gods. The Lu family carried on this tradition and amassed quite a collection over the past 500 years. When that world¡¯s Luan Hualian crossed over into this world and became Lu Shiqian, it was through these works that she understood this world. It was quite coincidental. Back to the topic, that horse-bodied beastman was a combination of the good points of magic beasts and human. They were wise, open-minded, and could contract magic beasts. They also had the innate abilities of magic beasts: powerful, can form a magic beast core. However, perhaps because it was too strong, it couldn¡¯t reproduce easily. Therefore, even though it was the Beastman King, there were very few of them. Meeting just one was very difficult! As soon as the Beastman King finished speaking, the beastmen army immediately parted into many lanes. Behind them, many machines that resembled catapults were pushed out. Could it be¡­ Lu Shiqian¡¯s heart tensed and shouted, ¡°Retreat! Quickly retreat!¡± The Beastman King ordered, ¡°Ignite, fire!¡± What did trees and the like fear most? Not knives nor axes but rather fire! CH 94 Little balls of fire wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to them. During the previous battle, they didn¡¯t exactly hold back on using fire either. But the situation now was radically different. Large balls of fire were chucked towards the treemen. They fell on the canopy, trunks, and large roots of the trees. The treemen panicked. They were awakened by the horn so they felt a sense of pain and fear from the crisis. Even though they shook the dew droplets off their leaves to put out some of the fire, under the sky full of fireballs, it was hard to not burn. ¡°Retreat! Put out the fire!¡± Shuang Ruyue organized the Church of Light¡¯s people and shouted at the same time. Half of the treemen retreated while the others were on fire. The screams of the treemen from pain sounded like a horn, making the ones who heard it feel bitter. The ones closest to the treemen¡ª the elves¡ª frantically tried to put out the fire. The elves usually had water and wood magic attributes, all squeezing out water-attribute spells. Young Lan Ruo¡¯s eyes filled with tears of anger and sorrow. This strong child did not cry even when facing a 10,000 beastmen army. If tears could extinguish the fire, he was willing to cry out every drop of liquid in his body! Milo was at the top of Rank 8, and the spells he cast were indeed powerful. However, he could only put out a single tree¡¯s fire. Besides, even though the elves were the children of nature, they still had a limit of magic power within their bodies. After casting a few large-scale spells, he had to be supported by other elves. Lu Shiqian stood on one of the humongous treemen. The tree was burning up terribly, the red tongues of flames curling up around her, seemingly contemplating which place to bite. The humans and elves on the ground were a mess, how could they have the leisure to notice that she was still standing on a burning tree? Only Shuang Ruyue, who was constantly looking out for her, and Dan Feiyang looked up and saw her. Their hearts tensed and looking closely at the person on the tree, they slowly calmed down. Yes, the tree Lu Shiqian was standing on was burning. However, what seemed to be a terrifying fire couldn¡¯t burn even a single leaf on the tree. Soon, one after another tree was the same: not even a single leaf could be burnt! The elves were the first to notice this discrepancy. With doubts, Lan Ruo carefully stuck his hand into the fire. Woah, it actually didn¡¯t burn at all! Not only was it not hot, it was even gentle! Other people also soon discovered this point, all sticking their hands into the fire in amazement, experiencing first-hand this not-hot fire. At this time, Lu Shiqian¡¯s eyes were closed, her fan-like eyelashes spread out on her lower eyelid. Her face was red, like she was drunk, her fire-red hair fluttering in the wind. The mark on her forehead became more and more red, a stark contrast from her jade-white skin. Her rouge red lips stole others¡¯ hearts away! Large amounts of fire magic power poured into her body. The fire magic given off by the 5,000 treemen were enough to fill a little of her magic seas! Even though it was still a little pitiful in front of her 100 magic seas, only a mere 4%, it was still quite good! She opened her eyes that were red like rubies and slightly lifted the corners of her lips, revealing a sly smile. She absorbed a lot of fire magic power and there seemed to be some side effects. Lu Shiqian was a little more impulsive right now. Shuang Ruyue narrowed his eyes as he looked at the fire-like woman, suddenly giving birth to a thought of hugging her tightly within his embrace. He really wanted to steal the smile on her face, plucking her rouge red lips. Dan Feiyang was also taken aback as he looked at the fiery goddess, slowly growing determined to take her for his own! Was it fate that these two powerful rivals would give their heart for the same person? As the rest of the humans and elves looked at this enchanting woman, they were also sucked in by her playful smile, their hearts beating out of control! ¡°Master, I want to fight!¡± Hong Jin was originally a fire-type magic beast. Absorbing all the fire magic power would make him break through to 14 Stars. Yin was still merged with her soul, so Hong Jin¡¯s advancement pattern lit up beneath her feet. The extravagant 14 Star pattern cast Lu Shiqian¡¯s body with a red glow, shining with vigor! That advancement pattern was very flashy; it was hard for people to not notice it. ¡°Holy, 14 Stars¡­¡± ¡°Am I still dreaming?¡± ¡°Pitiful me doesn¡¯t even have a 2 Star magic beast yet!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually only 1 star less than the Son of Light¡¯s phoenix!¡± Lu Shiqian, Son of Light Shuang Ruyue, Son of Darkness Dan Feiyang, the tree gathered together and each took a corner. Those three were prideful like the heavens, openly arrogant, black to the core, and brilliantly blinding. Added to the fact that the three were unparalleled in appearance, the people watching couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased. Both men and women fell in love. On the side of the beastmen, seeing that the fire attack didn¡¯t work, the Beastman King walked over. Where he went, the others gave way! When they looked, the Beastman King was indeed very good! They only saw his head of blonde hair wearing a purple-gold crown inlaid with jewels. His face was sharp like a knife, eyes like sapphires, broad shoulders, and his eight-pack was very striking! He turned out to be a beautiful man! However, this beautiful man had the lower body of a horse! Alright, that horse body also seemed powerful with beautiful contours! This horse-bodied beastman was the current Beastman King Fuyi! He indeed had the prestige to make the other beastmen bow to him. The aura coming off his body was also quite domineering! Dan Feiyang slightly furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°This beastman¡¯s level is higher than mine!¡± He was already a Rank 8 Great Mage! If he¡¯s stronger than him, could he be a saint? Even though the Rank 9 saints were only one rank higher than Rank 8, the difference between them was like heaven and earth! Rank 8 was a threshold, the people that could pass through it every thousand years was fewer than few. Becoming a saint meant beginning to understand the rules. Following their passion, they try to become Gods! And Gods, on the Devil Dance continent, were only legends! Saints were already the pinnacle existence on Devil Dance continent! ¡°You¡­ are very good.¡± Fuyi looked at Lu Shiqian and said, ¡°I must take over the City of the Elves. If you don¡¯t fight, I can let you go.¡± CH 95 ¡°Not until my last breath!¡± She stated the same as last time with the same firmness. The light in her eyes convinced others of her conviction. The current situation was as follows: even though the fire attack didn¡¯t work, the treemen army still didn¡¯t dare rashly charge forward. The two sides were in a deadlock. At this moment, a huge magic array shone from the elf fortress and another 20,000 soldiers were teleported over. Although these 20,000 people weren¡¯t comparable to the other¡¯s million troop army, they were enough to quell the anxiety in their hearts, greatly increasing morale! Amongst these people was a deputy head of Crimson Wolf. He brought with him 1,000 members, confident in the success of this S-Rank mission. Qiu Di saw Lu Shiqian and ran over. She took out her crescent moon scimitar and prepared for battle. ¡°My good sister, you¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯m here now.¡± Qiu Di anxiously asked, ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Lu Shiqian was fond of this fiery woman. She comforted, ¡°Sis worried much for me. I¡¯m fine, no problems.¡± The night was darkest before dawn. There was suddenly a flash across the sky, it was dawn! However, the war between the elves and beastmen will continue. Once dawn arrives, the battle would most likely only be fiercer! When the first ray of sunshine fell upon the ground, the forest, and the Beastman King, the Beastman King yelled, ¡°Attack!¡± Fifty thousand beastmen and a million magic beasts raised their heads and roared. Snow Leopards, Ice Wolves, Forest Panthers, Spotted Cheetahs, many more sharp-toothed beasts, Saber-toothed Bears¡­ All kinds of magic beasts rushed forward. Led by the unruly beastmen, their momentum was unstoppable! The million troops were no longer scattered. Instead, they gathered together and charged straight towards the City of the Elves. When these troops twisted into a tight rope, no force could stop them. The beastmen opened the way on the two sides, joining together to repel the treemen¡¯s attacks. The beastmen in the middle had no obstructions and without any hindrances, ran straight for the city! When the million troop army gave up its other purposes and only had one goal in mind, that kind of terrible drive was unimaginable! The wind¡­ also moved, blowing in like a fierce tempest! Lu Shiqian¡¯s red hair fluttered in the air with Wang Cai¡¯s weapon merge. She was going to kill the Beastman King! That was the only way to stop the beastmen from moving forward! The second style of the Heavenly Swinging Sword was unleashed! Lu Shiqian was beautiful like the scudding clouds. It was beautiful, yet contained a chilling killing intent! One sword killed over 50 powerful beastmen around the Beastman King. Her move was strong, very strong! Except, this Fuyi, was he such an easy person to get rid of? Besides the tens of thousands of guards surrounding him, he by himself was also a strong saint! Lu Shiqian¡¯s sword was extremely powerful, but due to her level limit, she could only use 1% of the strike¡¯s power. Her sword, after killing dozens of powerhouses, was stopped by Fuyi¡¯s two fingers. ¡°I admire your courage, but you¡­ are too weak!¡± A palm strike added with a kick from his hooves sent Lu Shiqian flying tens of meters away! Seeing her getting kicked away, Shuang Ruyue and Dan Feiyang flew towards the Beastman King. But before they could get halfway there, their bodies suddenly froze and they couldn¡¯t move. It was a domain! After casting a domain, no one under the Saint rank could resist. No matter what kind of peerless genius you were, no matter what type of achievements you achieved, in front of a saint, it was all completely useless! Lu Shiqian took out a bottle of medicine and gulped down half of it. Compared to the Death God¡¯s iron fists and legs, Fuyi¡¯s strike was significantly less powerful. Since she could resist the Death God¡¯s strikes, Fuyi¡¯s were no problem at all! She got up and attacked again. Under the cover of the sky full of small fireballs, Lu Shiqian kicked towards the neck of the Beastman King! Even though her shot angle was clever and powerful, he was indeed worthy of being a saint. Even unprepared, Fuyi¡¯s counterattack was drastically different from the Death God¡¯s lenient strikes due to curiosity. The Beastman King¡¯s attack could be counted as leaving no room for pity. One strike brought down the sky, added with a hoof kick, Lu Shiqian was frozen like ice and kicked far away once again. She slid back harshly, adding another hundred or so meters! Fortunately, Lu Shiqian had five different attributes and wasn¡¯t afraid of freezing. Added with Hong Jin melting the ice from inside and Qiu Di from the outside, Lu Shiqian quickly walked out from the ice! Even though trying to advance while having a hundred magic seas was like scaling the heavens, there was also an advantage that other mages dreamed of having. That advantage was: no matter how she used magic, there was always a constant stream of magic power supplying her. She never had to worry about a day where she would run out of magic power! It¡¯s easy to understand. If other people used cups to fill with water, Lu Shiqian used seas to fill! It goes without saying that the gap was simply too big! That¡¯s why while the elves and humans were exhausted from the day¡¯s battle, Lu Shiqian had only just begun to warm up! Since the Small Fireballs didn¡¯t work, then she¡¯ll use Small Iceballs! Would a sky full of small iceballs work? Would smashing into a pile of rocks be okay if you were sent flying? Fireballs, iceballs, stone, metal, wood, Lu Shiqian went on a rotation basis. Occasionally, she would supplement the others with some Elementary Healing spells. Her performance amazed Fuyi more and more! However, with her actions, she definitely posed as a hindrance to their advance. Unable to continue standing by, Fuyi raised his hand and used his domain on her! Within the domain, Lu Shiqian¡¯s body felt so heavy she couldn¡¯t move! Soon, the beastmen army arrived below the City of the Elves. The elves quickly rang the alarm and the young, old, and female elves in the city quickly ran towards the ancestor tree. They gathered in the Elf King¡¯s palace and sook the Elf Lord Tree¡¯s protection! The Elf Lord Tree was the largest tree in the forest. No one knew just how big and old it was. Its shadow can shade the entire forest, it grew into the heavens. Its trunk was so thick you couldn¡¯t see the sides. It was the oldest tree on the entire Devil Dance continent! CH 96 The elves were also born from its seeds! Xiu Si scrunched up his beautiful brows. The beastman attack was so fierce, were the elves going to become history today? That Beastman King must also know that the Elf Lord Tree was the elves¡¯ life. If he ordered his soldiers to chop down the tree¡­ Oh Lord, he doesn¡¯t dare to continue thinking down that path. Perhaps he should give that ¡°head¡± to them? Xiu Si quickly scrapped the idea. Even if the elves were to be destroyed, they would still not hand that over to the beastmen! Otherwise, he¡¯d be a sinner, a sinner to all the other races! ¡®My people, I¡¯m so sorry! Your King has let you down!¡¯ Xiu Si arrived in front of an elven scripture and slit his wrists. His green blood slowly dripped onto the page which gradually began to glow! Every Elf King had a power. By sacrificing their own life, they could put the City of the Elves into a deep sleep for 10 years. The forest slowly shook and vines 2-3 people thick erupted from the ground, slowly covering up the city! Seeing the sudden vines, the elves couldn¡¯t help but feel grieved. They naturally knew why vines covered the City of the Elves. That was their King¡¯s firm heart, his determination to protect his people and city with his life! With the sacrifice of his life, the wrapped up city would sink into the ground, resurfacing only 10 years later. Even though this method can help the elves avoid annihilation, it also caused great damage to them. Elves loved the sun and nature, life and the arts, forcing them to stay underground for 10 years would cause a great impact to their minds and bodies. In the future, the talent of the future elves would also diminish! This was also a last resort for Xiu Si! The Beastman King saw the City of Elves about to be wrapped up by vines. If it sunk into the ground, all his efforts would be in vain! He no longer hesitated and ordered, ¡°Attack!¡± The million-strong army immediately charged towards the city, unleashing spells and magic beast abilities. They treated the City of the Elves like a sandbag, using whatever method at their disposal! Lu Shiqian looked at the sinking City of the Elves and felt anxious. Lan Ruo cried as he told her everything: the moment the city sinks underground will also be the moment Xiu Si dies. Furthermore, the elves outside that didn¡¯t receive the protection of the Elf Lord Tree would all die! Is there any way? Is there a solution? Think of something! A resolution like this is too shabby, too unresigned! Her strong emotions resonated with her a certain isolated magic beast area! A carefree laugh spread through the battlefield! The laugh was overbearing and domineering as if he was the only one in the world! The beastmen and magic beasts trembled violently to the point they fell to the ground and shook uncontrollably. It was just too scary, too terrifying! Fuyi resisted a few times but also fell to the ground! This was a spectacular scene. Millions of beastmen and magic beasts fell to the ground, covering a large expanse in black. They were respectful and fearful, and didn¡¯t dare to move in the slightest. They could only wait for the king to pass down orders from above! The humans were also so shocked their eyes widened. They could feel the tremendous pressure upon them. What kind of monster has appeared this time? A huge blood-red pattern glowed beneath everyone¡¯s feet, covering half of the forest. The pattern was so complex and extravagant that others didn¡¯t dare to look at it. After recovering for some time, he looked even more beautiful now. The aura he gave off was also more powerful now. Of course, he looked frightening at the moment. Bai Hu floated over to Lu Shiqian and hugged her tight, touching her lips and saying, ¡°Did you meet something difficult that you need me to resolve, Dumbo?¡± Seeing Bai Hu again, Lu Shiqian¡¯s brain once again crashed: ¡®This devilish beauty!¡¯ Bai Hu glanced at the million beastmen and magic beasts. He slowly asked, ¡°They were looking for trouble?¡± He looked at the sinking City of the Elves and chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s something good within that palace.¡± He waved his sleeves and the sinking of the city abruptly stopped. The vines disappeared and the blood Xiu Si let out miraculously flowed back into his body. This one move was too shocking! Lu Shiqian¡¯s mouth twitched and she speechlessly wondered, ¡°Is he just here to scare the crap out of people?¡± Bai Hu gently looked at Lu Shiqian, his finger drawing circles on her lips, ¡°Master, if you think that way, I will be sad.¡± His eyes were enchanting and he said in a low voice, ¡°My tender heart has been hurt once again! Master has to compensate me!¡± Lu Shiqian had a bad feeling in her gut. She stammered, ¡°What compensation?¡± Feeling a numbing sensation coming from his finger, Bai Hu narrowed his enchanting eyes and said, ¡°The compensation is¡­¡± He lowered his head and stole her lips! Boom. Lu Shiqian felt like fireworks went off in her head. She was stunned! Bai Hu was devilishly handsome; no one in the world can outmatch him. The White Tigers was also the number one race in the world back then. When such a person leaned down and kissed someone, both men and women, young and old blushed fiercely! ¡®Could you be any more shameless? There were a million magic beasts, five hundred thousand beastmen, a couple tens of thousands of elves, and a few thousand humans watching!¡¯ Seeing this scene, the ever-present smile on Shuang Ruyue¡¯s face almost fell off. Dan Feiyang¡¯s face also turned darker by a few shades. But at this time, Bai Hu seemed to be immersed in the kiss. First, it was a light touch and probe. Later, as if tasting something good, he slowly deepened the kiss. He even stuck out his playful tongue to tangle with her pink tongue! CH 97 Fireworks were going off in Lu Shiqian¡¯s head. She adapted quickly and opened her eyes, looking at that sinful face. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you recovering from your injuries? Are you better now?¡± Bai Hu kissed her lips a few times and seemingly satisfied, he gently responded, ¡°Not yet.¡± Lu Shiqian narrowed her eyes, ¡°And you still come out without properly tending to your injuries?¡± Glaring at Bai Hu, Lu Shiqian almost went dumb from his beauty. Aiyah, being so beautiful should be a sin! Bai Hu seemed grieved as he said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t come out, Dumbo would definitely be sad. I don¡¯t want Dumbo to be sad, so I came out.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Even though Bai Hu said it somewhat playfully, she could understand the hidden meaning behind his words. Lu Shiqian¡¯s heart panged, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s because I¡¯m too weak.¡± If she were stronger, then perhaps Bai Hu wouldn¡¯t have needed to come out. Looking at the beasts oppressed under the black cloud and then at the City of the Elves, maybe even if she were stronger, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. In the face of Bai Hu¡¯s overpowering strength, everyone would feel a sense of loss. Bai Hu shook his jade-white finger, ¡°No need to apologize, Dumbo. I know that you¡¯re working hard.¡± In the end, he added, ¡°Although, it is true that Dumbo is so weak that I can squish you to death with one finger.¡± Bai Hu swept his eyes over the beasts, unleashing a domineering kingly aura causing the beasts¡¯ hearts to shake once again. Bai Hu deserved to be called a king: a king amongst kings! The higher level the magic beast, the more scared they were of him. The beastmen and magic beasts reached an unspoken agreement, and they both surrendered to Bai Hu. As the children of nature, the elves were naturally convinced and awed by Bai Hu¡¯s power. Humans that were Rank 7 had it easier than those that were Rank 7 and above, who felt like there was a giant mountain pressing on their back. The higher level you were, the more pressure you felt! With Bai Hu¡¯s pride, he naturally wouldn¡¯t pressure those that were Rank 7 and below. In fact, he was actually too lazy to give any of these creatures a second glance with his noble eyes. But for his dumb master¡­ ahh, he¡¯ll just take the loss this once! ¡°You magic beasts 5 Stars and above come out. Those below that can scram,¡± Bai Hu raised his beautiful eyebrows. Another tremor passed through the hearts of the magic beasts. Very quickly, those that were 5 Stars and above tremblingly walked out, ready to accept whatever was dished out at them. These magic beasts were carefully groomed by the beastmen so their quality was high, most were between 5 Stars and 7 Stars. Those that weren¡¯t 5 Stars were like a big cockroach, shrinking back over a hundred steps before running away at the speed of light. That speed was really utilizing their full potential! Lu Shiqian¡¯s mouth twitched, weren¡¯t they exaggerating a bit? Bai Hu smiled a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile at Lu Shiqian in his arms. That expression was enough to knock a person silly. He telepathically said, ¡°Dumbo, I¡¯m not ¡®that guy.¡¯ Dumbo can call me Bai, if you get it wrong again, I¡¯ll punish you.¡± all the while looking at Lu Shiqian¡¯s red lips. He subconsciously licked his lips. Lu Shiqian immediately felt blood rushing to her head and hurriedly nodded. Bai Hu also moved to the beastmen and slowly said, ¡°As for the beastmen¡­ Other than this horse here, you guys can all scram.¡± The fifty thousand beastmen shuddered. They couldn¡¯t abandon their king, but the king amongst kings had spoken, did they dare to resist? The answer was no, so they also shrank back a hundred meters and ran away at the speed of light. Needless to say, they were utilizing their full potential! No one willing to fall behind the other! Amazing, simply amazing! A million-strong iron army was scattered with just a few casual words?! Heavens, Mother Earth! How could there be such a person in this world? One against a million was understandable, but he hadn¡¯t made a single move yet! The shocked people felt a sudden confusion towards life. They all stared blankly, creased their brows, and looked at that king. Lu Shiqian¡¯s mouth twitched once again. ¡®This¡­ Bai, you¡¯re just a little too OP there, aren¡¯t you?!¡¯ Bai Hu looked at Lu Shiqian amusedly. The Dumbo was quite obedient. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. He couldn¡¯t resist kissing her lips a few more times. ¡°¡­¡± Lu Shiqian grievously said, ¡°I didn¡¯t make a mistake.¡± ¡°I know, but I wanted to kiss you.¡± Bai Hu domineeringly said, one finger on her lips, lightly caressing it. Lu Shiqian was speechless. She never had any temper facing him. Feeling the slightly numbing feeling coming from her lips, she decided to fight for herself, ¡°Can you put me down first?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Bai Hu slightly raised his eyebrow, a few strands of his silver hair falling lightly on Lu Shiqian¡¯s face. Itchy¡­ ¡°People are looking¡­¡± Lu Shiqian didn¡¯t care that others were watching. She just didn¡¯t want to be eaten by this white tiger. However, Bai Hu seemed to misunderstand her meaning and nodded his head. He blinked at the humans present at the scene, ¡°You all can leave now.¡± Everyone was chilled and if they could, they would¡¯ve grown an extra two legs to run away as far and fast as possible. That person was just that terrifying! The two bishops of the Church of Light looked at each other. During the elves¡¯ crisis, when the Elf King gave out those tempting rewards, they wanted to monopolize it and form an alliance with the elves. By that time, the Church of Light¡¯s strength would increase by a level. However, everything was now ruined by this mysterious esteemed one. A few people were still scared and shock, yet were still greedy for the rewards. Some people said, ¡°We still haven¡¯t gotten the Elf King¡¯s promised rewards¡­¡± They had forgotten that without Bai Hu, the question of whether they would¡¯ve even walked out of the forest was unknown! Humans were just greedy like that. The Church of Light was even more so! Bai Hu glanced at those five people. They felt an enormous mountain pressing down on them and flew out over 50 meters away, landing in a heap on the floor and coughing up blood! Those five people had high statuses so they were naturally strong. They were all at the peak of the eighth rank, yet they couldn¡¯t even resist against a casual glance from Bai Hu! CH 98 Just a single glance contained so much power! Their eyes were about to pop out of their sockets! Ignoring that scattering of the million-strong army of magic beasts and beastmen, without seeing him make an actual move, they couldn¡¯t gauge just how strong he actually was. Now, even fish would understand how powerful he truly was! Lu Shiqian finally slightly understood how strong Bai Hu was, 9/10 of his power had even been sealed away! This¡­ Bai was way too scary! Bai Hu chuckled, ¡°Dumbo, be glad you corrected yourself fast.¡± This small smile exuded countless charm, making the people watching want to spurt blood from their nose. ¡®Bai Hu¡ª Bai was like a tsunami, like a disaster that constantly plagued the Yangtze River!¡¯ Lu Shiqian speechlessly thought. ¡°What is the Yangtze River? Whatever, I¡¯ll ask you later. It¡¯s just¡­ Dumbo, don¡¯t so easily reveal your thoughts to others.¡± Bai Hu menacingly stared at Lu Shiqian¡¯s red lips. Lu Shiqian quickly nodded his head. Aii! She was going to be eaten to death by this white tiger! How tragic! ¡°You noble ones don¡¯t have to worry. I will honor all of my promises. After we return to the East Wind County, I will give you the promised magic stones and gold coins.¡± After communicating telepathically, Xiu Si¡¯s gentle voice drifted over. Only the Church of Light was dissatisfied, but in front of the overbearing Bai Hu, did they have the guts to say anything else? A huge teleporting array appeared underneath the group¡¯s feet. It would probably take them to the East Wind County. The Son of Light and Son of Darkness attentively looked at Lu Shiqian in the arms of Bai Hu and clenched their fists. Next time they meet, they would definitely fight to get her! After sending everyone away, Bai Hu loudly declared, ¡°Let¡¯s go into the city.¡± He glanced at the magic beasts behind him, ¡°You all follow.¡± The magic beasts shrunk in fear and followed closely. The fierce and ruthless beasts all lowered their head and flattened their ears, as obediently as Wang Cai! The Beastman King Fuyi had a million different kinds of feelings in his heart, but he also didn¡¯t dare to not follow. The Elf King Xiu Si said, ¡°Your Majesty, please enter.¡± In front of Bai Hu¡¯s tremendous power, everyone parted to make way for him. Xiu Si was no exception. Bai Hu gently looked at Lu Shiqian. It¡¯s about time he gained some prestige for this little idiot. He waved his sleeves and instantly transported the magic beasts and elves into the city. When the white winged unicorn in the lake saw Bai Hu, it shuddered and knelt, its big eyes revealing its terror. Bai Hu contently nodded his head. He moved the unicorn in front of him and lightly said, ¡°We¡¯ll start from you then.¡± The white winged unicorn shrunk away and lowered its head. Brother Bai Hu, you¡¯re so bad! Hahaha! Bai gently looked at Lu Shiqian. Only to her would he show such kind and tender eyes. As for the others, even if he wasn¡¯t suppressing them, no one would dare to look into his eyes anyways. Lu Shiqian was speechless for a moment. Bai couldn¡¯t possibly want her to contract with this white winged unicorn, right? That was the guardian horse of the elves! Bai sharply narrowed his eyes signaling that he was indeed telling her to contract with this unicorn! Looking around, the elves didn¡¯t seem to be unwilling. Alright, most of them hadn¡¯t returned to their senses yet. ¡°Dumbo, to increase your strength, you¡¯ll have to contract with more magic beasts.¡± Bai pinched Lu Shiqian¡¯s nose and set her down. Coming up empty was no good. Bai gently licked his sexy red lips, warmly looking at that black-haired woman in front of him. A person like Bai, as overbearing as the heavens, devilishly beautiful, no matter what he does, it doesn¡¯t seem overboard. However, even when he was gentle, he could still kill people. Such a person, whatever he does would be forgiven. Whether it was extreme, arrogant, unruly, or enchanting¡­ However, when he decides to be gentle, that tenderness caused women to go crazy while men to feel inferior. ¡®Why do I have such feelings for this little idiot?¡¯ Bai¡¯s eyes glazed over, his thoughts wandering who knows where. Lu Shiqian placed her hand on top of the white winged unicorn. Bai was right, if she wanted to increase her strength, then she¡¯ll have to work hard! She can¡¯t let go of any opportunities! The unicorn¡¯s big black eyes also stared back into Lu Shiqian¡¯s eyes. This woman gave her a good feeling. He was willing to contract if it was with her. There were no obstructions and the unicorn was very calm and obedient, the contract was quickly finished. Another magic beast space appeared in her body. A purple contract and advancement pattern appeared beneath the unicorn thrice. The white winged unicorn was now 23 Stars! The unicorn was stunned. How many years had it been stuck at 20 Stars already? Working hard to no avail, what was this now? One contract and boom! He was 23 Stars! He energetically looked at Lu Shiqian and walked over, rubbing his head against her hand. The elves were also shocked. The pitiful elves were surprised too many times today. To think that their guardian horse would rank up! This was a great thing for the elves! The white unicorn was closely related to the Elf Lord Tree. If the unicorn advances, the Elf Lord Tree would be delighted and the elves would also reap some benefits! ¡°Next,¡± Bai smiled slightly, ¡°the elves can come up and contract.¡± Bai said it easily like he was saying ¡°let¡¯s eat cabbage for lunch today¡± rather than something incredulous! He himself didn¡¯t know it though. He wanted Lu Shiqian to contract with the entire elf species, was that it? He wanted her to take the entire race into her control, was that it? He took the elves¡¯ guardian horse and now he wants to beat the elves into a dead end? Was that it? God, if these words were spread, how many people would be shocked to death? He even said it like he was only buying cabbage! Bai, could you be any more insane?! The elves looked at each other. On one hand, they didn¡¯t dare disobey Bai Hu. On the other hand, Bai Hu indeed saved them from their greatest crisis. The elves were a graceful race. It was reasonable to say that they would agree to any request their benefactor requests of them. However, there had never been a person that could contract with an elf! CH 99 ¡°I-I¡¯m willing!¡± Lan Ruo walked out from amongst the elves with a face full of resolution! He admired Lu Shiqian and since they may not meet again in the future, he was more than willing to contract with her in order to better protect her. Lu Shiqian glanced at Bai, and the latter gave her an innocent smile. Alright, since Bai opened such a great path for her, if she didn¡¯t perform well, how could she live up to his expectations? She revealed a breathtaking smile, her black hair fluttering in the wind, causing the hearts of many elves to beat wildly in that one moment. Bai Hu felt like his heart skipped a beat. If it weren¡¯t because this was an important time for his little Dumbo, he really would¡¯ve grabbed her and showered her in love! Dumbo¡¯s appearance right now was so enchanting. Scanning the red-faced elves, Bai felt worried. Did he unintentionally create a lot of rivals for himself? Lu Shiqian was concentrating on contracting with Lan Ruo. She had no idea what Bai was thinking. Her hand pressed against the cute and shy Lan Ruo¡¯s forehead. At the moment the purple contract light lit up, a purple advancement pattern also appeared! The ¡°Contract Book¡± was indeed powerful: it could contract with the Death God, and even the elves weren¡¯t spared! Everything could be contracted! Anything could be contracted as long as the target wasn¡¯t a human. The unlimited contract indicated not only the number that could be contracted but also the species! It also enhanced the strength of the contracted. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t fall short of expectations! Each contract would lead to advancement! Lan Ruo¡¯s excited face was flushed red. If his teacher had not told him to be elegant and proud, he would¡¯ve been dancing in joy right now! He advanced two ranks at once from Rank 4 to Rank 6 Archmage!! Lan Ruo¡¯s gaze towards Lu Shiqian contained not only respect, but also admiration! The other elves saw that Lan Ruo advanced and envied him to death. The appearance of Lu Shiqian swayed them, and the advancement was an even greater temptation! To have such a great master was a wonderful thing! After Lan Ruo took the head, the other elves were eager to try and soon, another tall and handsome elf walked out with a red face. The City of Elves was currently experiencing something so shocking that even God would be surprised. One after another contract and advancement pattern lit up like a never-ending purple fireworks show. The elves¡¯ happy and excited laughter spread throughout the city, the joy of advancing and goodwill towards Lu Shiqian rising rapidly! Out of the 10,000 elves, she contracted with over 1,000 of them! Lu Shiqian¡¯s energy was full to the point of terrifying! Bai pulled over his little Dumbo and kissed those long-coveted lips. He said, ¡°My little Dumbo, I¡¯m delighted that you¡¯re so hard-working, but it¡¯s almost night now and you¡¯ve only contracted with a couple thousand. There are still so many elves waiting for you! The silly answer stirred Bai¡¯s love for her and he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her a few more times, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to do a group contract.¡± She looked at Bai Hu dizzily: this guy was just too fascinating! ¡°You can also group contract?¡± Lu Shiqian was surprised. Looking at Dumbo¡¯s lips open with surprise, Bai felt like there was a small scorpion scratching at his heart and kissed her again. He then said, ¡°Use your awareness to cover the elves, the larger the scope, the more contracts you¡¯ll have.¡± There was actually such a hack?! She had thought that contracting with magic beasts required her to touch their foreheads! Lu Shiqian dissatisfiedly said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Alright, she was a cheap person. Other people generally can only contract with one magic beast in their lifetime, the process serious and binding. Where would you find someone like her? Contracting one after another and then complaining that it wasn¡¯t fast enough? Bai Hu smiled, ¡°Well, Dumbo didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Wait, how did you know you could use this kind of way to contract?¡± Lu Shiqian found a discrepancy. The ¡°Contract Book¡± only said that you could contract unlimitedly, it didn¡¯t say that you could group contract. How did Bai Hu find know about this? Bai looked into her eyes, ¡°Little Dumbo, men all have their secrets.¡± Lu Shiqian didn¡¯t ask anymore and did as Bai Hu said. She released her awareness and carefully found each elf, each being. One, two, three¡­ There were more and more beings in her awareness. Except for two that were so big she couldn¡¯t manage, she covered everyone else. ¡°That small green awareness belongs to the Elf Priest. The big, bright one is the Elf King¡¯s. The Elf Priest is at the top of Rank 8 while the Elf King is a Saint. You need to contract individually with these two,¡± Bai explained attentively. Lu Shiqian nodded her head. She tightened her awareness and concluded the contract! A humongous purple contract lit up the City of the Elves. It was extravagant and mysterious. Within this huge magic array, smaller advancement arrays appeared. Circles within circles, patterns within patterns appearing one after another were an amazing sight! Bai touched Lu Shiqian¡¯s back and a great force flowed into her body, guiding the rampant magic power to her magic seas. Adding to the leftover 50% from the last time she advanced, after contracting with 30,000 elves, it was now 80% filled! Bai Hu frowned slightly, obviously displeased at the result. ¡°Since my subjects have already contracted with this beautiful young lady, this king can¡¯t fall behind.¡± Xiu Si¡¯s graceful and soothing voice spread over, his beautiful sky-blue eyes looking at Lu Shiqian. ¡°Me too,¡± Milo also knelt down. When two equally talented men with equally handsome faces knelt in front of you, the impact was quite big! ¡°Dumbo, don¡¯t be led astray by beauty.¡± Bai subtly warned. You have to say, even if it was a warning, when it comes from Bai¡¯s mouth, it was more like a flirt. CH 100 Lu Shiqian¡¯s mouth twitched: just who exactly was leading her astray with beauty?! She touched their foreheads and the contract progressed without any hindrances. The contract was concluded! Two gorgeous contract patterns appeared beneath their feet, quickly followed by two advancement patterns! Xiu Si was originally already a Saint. After contracting with her, he brought about a rich amount of magic power. The contract seemed to have a rule: advancement must follow after a contract. Whether you were 1 Star or 2 Stars, or Rank 1 or Rank 2, even if you were some hundreds of stars or a Saint, it was all the same, it would definitely bring about enough magic power to advance a level! However, what was the realm above Saint? God?! The clouds shifted and the rules of heaven and the earth descended! The aura around Xiu Si shone brighter and brighter, becoming more and more green! The rules of the heaven and earth caused a great ruckus. The Elf King had become a God, attracting attention from all directions! The elves watched with wide eyes: this was the greatest moment within all of their history! A God was finally going to appear from the elves! The heavens and earth shook, green leaves wrapping around Xiu Si. A God-level figure appeared within the elves and the advancement of Xiu Si reflected back into Lu Shiqian¡¯s body, both sides gaining benefits. After a long time, the green leaves scattered and a gentle, handsome man walked out! It was the same green hair and blue eyes, but somehow much more magnificent and bright! His temperament became more elegant and ethereal! A pair of slender, transparent wings sprouted from his back. It was very beautiful, but the amount of magic power stored there shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. ¡°This¡­ is merely the beginning!¡± Bai lightly said. When the just-ascended Xiu Si looked at Bai Hu, his heart shook wildly. He was even more fearful than when he was a Saint! He knelt in front of Lu Shiqian, giving obeisance to his master, to Bai Hu! With this bow, every single elf knelt in one smooth motion! Lu Shiqian helped Xiu Si up and shook hands with him, the friendliness in his eyes clear. From today on, the elves belonged to Lu Shiqian! ¡°It¡¯s still not enough!¡± Bai was unsatisfied and glanced around, his gaze landing upon the Elf Lord Tree. Perhaps¡­ The Elf Lord Tree was enormous and the oldest tree in the world. It was a magical tree that extended into the sky, its trunk so wide you can¡¯t see its sides. Its branches could hold the City of the Elves. Every tree was its children, every forest its family. The Elf Lord Tree could even be said to have created the elves since they were born from its soul! This was a tree of life! Bai didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and lifted a jade-white leg. He menacingly and arrogantly said, ¡°Old Tree, if you still refuse to show your face, be careful that I don¡¯t break an old bone or two!¡± Everyone could feel the tree distinctly shake. Soon, an old voice hoarsely asked, ¡°Master Bai Hu, forgive me!¡± The tree could speak? For real? Lu Shiqian¡¯s eyes were truly opened today. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you changed bodies I can¡¯t recognize you. If it weren¡¯t for our old friendship¡­ Hmph, hiding here on this continent could also be considered your luck.¡± Bai dropped his lifted foot, then lifted it again, dropping and lifting again and again. The Elf Lord Tree saw Bai¡¯s rising and falling foot and began to tremble, ¡°Master Bai Hu, please forgive me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Contract with my master and I¡¯ll spare you,¡± Bai Hu tossed out his conditions. ¡°Master Bai Hu¡¯s¡­ Master?¡± The poor Elf Lord Tree was shocked so hard he continuously shook, causing the forest to shake wildly. ¡°Talk less nonsense. You¡¯re quite the sly old coot, one word: yes or no?¡± Bai Hu wiped his hands, ¡°Even though a lot of my power has been sealed, it¡¯s still a piece of cake to take care of you!¡± The Elf Lord Tree silently screamed for his ancestors. Did it dare to not contract? Of course it didn¡¯t dare! Now that it thought about it, having the same master as Master Bai Hu¡­ was also quite exciting for his tree heart! ¡°Willing, I¡¯m willing!¡± the Elf Lord Tree quickly said. Bai looked at Lu Shiqian gently and smiled, ¡°Dumbo, go and contract with this old coot.¡± The Elf Lord Tree shuddered once again, ¡®Holy! Master Bai Hu actually smiled! Oh my god! How terrifying!¡¯ But¡­ it felt aggrieved. Why was he so mean to it then? Lu Shiqian looked speechlessly at the sky. ¡®Oh, Bai, you¡¯re a little too OP there!¡¯ She contracted with every single elf, yet he didn¡¯t even let go of their ancestor tree! Although¡­ she liked it that way! The purple contract lit up beneath the Elf Lord Tree, enormous¡­ extravagant¡­ Huh? Actually, they couldn¡¯t see anything at all. They only knew after they contracted that this Elf Lord Tree¡¯s roots were even larger than the part above-ground. Afterwards, there were two more advancement patterns. Of course, nothing could be seen. ¡°Woah! I ranked up, ranked up!¡± The old tree was jubilant and extremely shocked. It truly was befitting the phrase ¡°flowers and petals shaking violently¡± as if it were a youngling. How many years had it been now? The old tree was amazed and so was Lu Shiqian. Could anyone tell her how an old tree could get to 400 Stars?! Furthermore, this old tree¡­ was quite special. It could actually give birth to life! She needed to carefully study this ability little. The old tree was still in the middle of his excitement. It could clearly feel the advancement continuing, its body overflowing with power! Another four trees grew in its body. Those were his clones, namely: Tree of Wisdom, Tree of Life, Tree of Defense, and the Tree of War. It truly believed that these four trees would grow rapidly in the coming days! This change was very surprising and was kind of like a genetic mutation. Was it because Lu Shiqian had contracted with more magic beasts? The elves originated from the Elf Lord Tree. Following the tree¡¯s change, the elves also morphed. The elves all grew a pair of wings! Contracting with the Elf Lord Tree filled 99 magic seas in Lu Shiqian¡¯s body. Just a little more and she would rank up! CH 101 Bai Hu pointed to those 500,000 magic beasts and said, ¡°Contract with them too.¡± Lu Shiqian almost keeled over. It was 500,000 magic beasts, 500,000! Bai¡¯s tone was light as if he was just saying to chop a carrot! Milo and Xiu Si couldn¡¯t help but wipe their sweat. It was actually the Elf Lord Tree that was the calmest. After all, it knew Bai Hu all the way back. It wasn¡¯t surprised at his antics. And those 500,000 magic beasts shivered. But how could they dare to resist even half an inch? The corner of Lu Shiqian¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at those 500,000 magic beasts. So the reason why Bai left them behind was for her to contract with them! If that¡¯s the case, then why didn¡¯t he leave behind those 500,000 beastmen? Huh? He chased them away because they weren¡¯t pretty? Bai, do you think that every single thing will look as devilishly beautiful as you?! Although, why does he always know what she¡¯s thinking? Lu Shiqian then realized a problem. She can know the thoughts of her magic beasts she contracted with using the mental platform even though she never used it before, her magic beasts can probably know her thoughts likewise! At the very least, Bai was constantly using it and actually derived fun from it! Now that her magic beasts increased so much all of a sudden, knowing her every thought was akin to being stripped naked in front of all of them! It really wasn¡¯t a good feeling¡­ ¡°This old tree doesn¡¯t know anything! Lala, doesn¡¯t know anything!¡± the Elf Lord Tree shamelessly said. ¡°I also don¡¯t know anything, hehe!¡± Xiu Si also chuckled slightly. ¡°¡­¡± Lu Shiqian was speechless. They indeed knew! After calming her heart a little, other than being unable to know what the other was thinking, normal communication was still possible. Lu Shiqian felt relieved. This ¡°Contract Book¡± really thought of everything! It could even shield her thoughts! Thinking again, it could also shield her magic beasts¡¯ thoughts. After all, they were also bound to have thoughts they want to keep hidden! Afterwards, the mental communication would be based on each beast¡¯s liking. It would be like a large conference. Those that want to speak would speak while those that don¡¯t can also say that silence is gold. She then released her awareness to group contract! Five hundred thousand magic beasts that were all 5 to 7 Stars! How powerful of a force was this?! There was a miracle occurring at this moment in the City of the Elves. A miracle the outside world didn¡¯t know about; a miracle the ones contracted by Lu Shiqian today would reminisce excitedly about. On that day, their master took her first step onto her path of ascension! An incomparably large purple magic contract shone beneath all of the magic beasts¡¯ feet. Immediately afterwards, a string of advancements patterns flashed. The magic power brought by the new contract and advancements surged into Lu Shiqian¡¯s body, and with Bai¡¯s help, successfully directed to her magic seas. Its power was tremendous, filling another 20 magic seas before it finally slowed down. There were also much more magic beast areas in her body. They continued to appear like stars in the night sky! The magic beasts that experienced the benefits contracting with their master were jubilant. If they knew that they would¡¯ve ranked up by contracting, they wouldn¡¯t have needed Master Bai Hu¡¯s orders. They would¡¯ve rushed up to be the first one! Now, they were all grateful to Master Bai. Master Bai was just too amazing! He even found such a great master for them! You must be aware how hard it was for a magic beast to advance by oneself, and contracting with other humans would pretty much be a slave contract. However, contracting with this master was different. They could feel that she was a strong and kind person. Following this master, they were sure to exceed! At this moment, 500000 magic beasts, 30000 elves, coupled with the old tree, Hong Jin, Yin, Shui Se, Wang Cai, and Bai Hu all attentively looked at one person. Their Master Lu Shiqian was about to advance! She successfully advanced to Rank 3! After Lu Shiqian advanced, the others immediately broke out into cheers. The ones that were 7-10 Stars advanced to 10-13 Stars while the elves advanced to Rank 7! Xiu Si¡¯s power also became slightly stronger, and the laws of heaven descended onto Milo bringing him into the realm of God! Yin became 14 Stars, Hong Jin 17 Stars, Shui Se 18 Stars, Wang Cai 21 Stars, and the white unicorn 24 Stars. The Elf Lord Tree¡¯s advancement circle was hidden beneath the ground while Death God¡¯s advancement circle flashed some dark lights. As for Bai Hu, he hid his advancement circle. If he revealed it, the others would be shocked to death! Staying low-key was good! The magic power caused by the others¡¯ advancement filled another 10 magic seas. It was only then that this spectacular advancement show came to an end! The Elf Lord Tree was so happy its huge branches shook again and again. It belonged to the plant and power type. Fighting wasn¡¯t its forte, any strong 200 Star or so magic beast could whack the crap out of it. A few hundreds of years ago, it fled to the Devil Dance continent and pretended to be a normal tree to avoid being hunted down. What this old tree liked to do the most was to nurture life. To it, there was nothing more exciting than that! Its greatest dream was to become a tree of life! Contracting with Lu Shiqian was the most unexpected pleasant surprise in its life. Furthermore, if it met danger, it could always hide in the magic beast space inside Lu Shiqian¡¯s body. The advancements that happened each time also made him yell out in excitement, especially since it had not advanced in so many years now! Milo broke through Saint Rank and became a God, once again drawing the nearby strong ones¡¯ attention. Two Gods appeared at the same time in the same direction, they might even be at the same place! Someone quickly rushed over. ? CH 102 It wouldn¡¯t be scary if those God Rank powerhouses were only chasing strength, but if they were used by others or harbored wild ambitions, then the Devil Dance continent would change! The Devil Dance continent looks like a silent and clear lake, but when it is disturbed, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s actually very deep. At this moment, all of Lu Shiqian¡¯s magic beasts were partying like no tomorrow, causing the Beastman King Fuyi to feel greatly miffed on the side. He brought a million-strong army to attack the city, trying wholeheartedly to gain that thing he wanted. Who knew that a Cheng Yaojin would show up along the way and eradicate his soldiers with a few words, even contracting with those magic beasts he painstakingly found! This was the best portrayal of a strenuous and unrewarding task, tailoring clothes for others. (TL: Cheng Yaojin is basically someone that shows up unexpectedly and disrupts the plan. An outlier.) ¡°Oh, this little pony seems very unresigned!¡± Bai¡¯s sharp eyes saw the resentful look on Fuyi¡¯s face, and this cruel and black-hearted guy seemed to have thoughts on this poor Beastman King now. He drove away the other beastmen, took his subordinates¡¯ magic beasts, and seemed to be thinking of taking him under his little Dumbo¡¯s wings now. Bai Hu¡¯s pressure was terrifying, Fuyi shrunk and prostrated, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be unresigned!¡± ¡°Alright then, since you¡¯re resigned, then go contract with my little Dumbo.¡± Bai overbearingly said. Fuyi was almost enraged to death. He wanted him, a noble Beastman King, to contract with a measly human? Just kill him instead! ¡°Your Excellency, I surrender to your might, but to contract with a human¡­ No unless she can defeat me!¡± Even though Fuyi was scared of Bai, he still insisted on his principles. He still had his own pride! Lu Shiqian liked this beastman guy. He very much suited her tastes. ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± Lu Shiqian proudly declared. Bai Hu smiled lightly. This Dumbo was indeed his love, so cute! Gotta kiss her a little more later. She had the white-winged unicorn turn into a weapon and sliced upwards, sending a tornado blasting towards Fuyi. Sure enough, the higher level she was, the more powerful she was. This tornado was cutting like the edge of a knife! Fuyi quickly jumped away. His horse bottom-half was very quick, and waved his hand in midair, shooting icicles towards Lu Shiqian! Hong Jin immediately blessed Lu Shiqian with fire; Yin increased Lu Shiqian¡¯s speed; Wang Cai saw that his master was being bullied and boosted her defense and stamina! After ranking up, the enhancements were increased by a level. Quick as lightning, she landed a kick on Fuyi¡¯s body. The domain made everyone below Saint Rank as easy to kill as ants. Maybe, perhaps, could it be? Xiu Si smiled and blessed her with lightness while Milo increased her breakthrough ability. God Rank blessings were no small matter. Fuyi¡¯s domain was immediately broken. Lu Shiqian immediately used Rising Winds, Scudding Clouds and beat Fuyi into the ground! Lu Shiqian¡¯s black hair fluttered in the wind, ¡°You lost.¡± Fuyi was angry and retorted, ¡°You cheated, group fighting against a single person!¡± This accusation was very sharp and Lu Shiqian helplessly said, ¡°You didn¡¯t say that I couldn¡¯t use my magic beasts earlier.¡± Looking at her 500,000 magic beasts, she continued, ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t even use all of them.¡± Fuyi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. She even wanted enhancements from 500,000 magic beasts? If that¡¯s the case, then even an ant could kill him! He lowered his head and admitted his defeat. Perhaps, contracting a master like this wasn¡¯t a bad thing. He might not even need that ¡°head¡± to take his revenge. ¡°I¡­ I am willing to contract with you, Master.¡± Fuyi lowered his prideful head. This blonde-haired beastman knelt on one knee, indicating surrender. Lu Shiqian smiled in satisfaction. This beastman¡¯s mind is quite broad, how admirable. She pressed her hand onto his forehead, a purple magic contract pattern appearing beneath their feet. Soon, an advancement pattern appeared and the laws of heaven descended on Fuyi. This was the third God Rank powerhouse that appeared today. When had there ever been a time like this on Devil Dance continent where three people became Gods in one day? The people in the four directions noticed the commotion occurring at the City of the Elves and were about to go into a crazed frenzy. More than a dozen people hurried over without stopping. It was best to pull these powerhouses into their clan. If they refuse, they need to at least maintain a friendly relationship. The Beastman King that had just finished advancing experienced an unexpected change. Four white, swan-like wings sprouted from his horse bottom-half. It seemed to add a sense of mystery and majesty to him. It was quite intriguing. Fuyi looked at his own wings in amazement. Heavens, he was a God now! The ancient books were actually true! Beasts can actually become Gods! Originally, he thought that he would remain a Saint for life¡­ Bai scooped over Lu Shiqian into his embrace and gave her a few pecks, ¡°My family¡¯s little Dumbo is amazing!¡± Lu Shiqian was speechless. She wasn¡¯t disgusted by Bai¡¯s kisses, it was just, just¡­ where the heck does she look like dumb?! After kissing Lu Shiqian, Bai increased his pressure and overbearingly stated, ¡°50,000 magic beasts listen up. You all scatter and round up some forces, telling them the benefits of contracting with your master. Go!¡± Let Dumbo¡¯s reputation spread far and wide, the farther the better. Later on, perhaps magic beasts would come knocking on her door requesting her to contract with them instead! The beasts were more than happy to undertake this mission. This was a rather important job. The more magic beasts Master contracts, the faster they advance. Xiu Si stood out and declared, ¡°We will do our utmost to increase our strength and hold the fort for our master!¡± ¡°This old tree has stayed quiet for too many years. It¡¯s about time for me to stretch my branches.¡± Lu Shiqian¡¯s heart pounded wildly, a grand plan forming in her mind! ¡°Take out that thing now,¡± Bai casually said. Xiu Si understood him. It was indeed the best course of action to hand that ¡°head¡± over to Master. He opened a secret door in the Elf King¡¯s Palace, ¡°Master, please follow me.¡± ? CH 103 Fuyi was very excited. It was for this thing he led an army here to find; it was also because of this thing that connected him to his master. He really wanted to see what this ¡°head¡± recorded in the ancient books was. The moment the secret room was opened, a wave of air rushed out. This breeze gave Lu Shiqian a familiar feeling. At the same time, her interspatial bracelet emitted a green light, seemingly reacting to something in the secret room. Something in the room gave off pulses of light. This overbearing light actually couldn¡¯t be stopped by the secret room even after all these years! This thing was a ¡°head.¡± More accurately, it was a crown. Beautiful and carrying an eerie pattern, a blue liquid seeping from it, it had the same theory behind it as her interspatial bracelet. This crown dashed forward when it sensed Lu Shiqian entering the room as if it found its long lost lover. Lu Shiqian studied this crown. She felt that this crown had its own consciousness. She reached out her hand to pick it up and take a closer look. ¡°Master, don¡¯t.¡± Xiu Si held onto Lu Shiqian¡¯s hand. It was soft and tender where they touched and his face went red, ¡°Master, this crown can confuse people¡¯s minds. It contains too much evil energy and you can¡¯t touch it.¡± This was also the reason why he¡¯d rather go down with the city than hand over the crown. If he handed it over to the beastmen, they would¡¯ve invaded humans and other races. That was something he didn¡¯t want to see. ¡°Tell me the reasons,¡± Lu Shiqian didn¡¯t insist on taking the crown. She also wanted to know what this crown was. ¡°That is better explained by me,¡± the Elf Lord Tree said, ¡°This is one of the items from the Fallen Goddess set.¡± ¡°Fallen Goddess set?¡± Lu Shiqian was slightly surprised. ¡°100,000 years ago, when I first escaped to this continent, it was during the Grand Era of Magic. Strong people were common like the clouds, and there were countless amounts of Saint Rank powerhouses. That was truly an era of geniuses¡­ At that time, the Devil Dance Continent was called the Continent of the Gods and interacted with the other planes. Wars were neverending, especially the one against Demon Clan. ¡°Back then, the strongest and most astounding one amongst the God Clan was Yi Mengji, an unrivalled female warrior. She and her husband Da Peiwen resisted against Demon Clan¡¯s invasions together, sweeping away countless victories! However, she was too powerful and accumulated too many merits so the winds soon changed direction. Many in the God Clan found her irritating to the eye and during a campaign against the Demon Clan killed her husband first. After she returned in triumph, what greeted her were not cheers of joy but her husband¡¯s head! ¡°She did not expect that in the end, her husband wouldn¡¯t die in the hands of the Demon Clan but rather by those hypocrites who usually praised her! In that moment of pain, she fell into darkness and became a demon! She fell to the lowest level of hell, her divine power melding together with the hardest material in hell. She gave up her mortal body, leaving behind only a heart of vengeance. When she broke out from the secret chamber in hell, she had become the feared Fallen Goddess¡­ She was the strongest force of the Demon Clan and came for revenge. Her hands became stained with the blood of countless gods and the demons built up momentum, almost chasing the gods out of the continent! ¡°The gods with nothing left to lose gathered together and called forth Da Peiwen¡¯s soul, halting Yi Mengji in her tracks. Thousands of gods then attacked and finally killed her! What they didn¡¯t know was that this woman had long died. Her divine power had melded together with the material in hell and became equipment. She had drawn power from the heart that loved her husband to take revenge. ¡°Her heart broke and the equipment also scattered everywhere. The God Rank powerhouses all desperately tried searching for this famed Fallen Goddess Set which legend says that the one who collects it will obtain all of Yi Mengji¡¯s power! ¡°The piece that this old tree got was indeed this crown!¡± the Elf Lord Tree finished emotionally. Lu Shiqian was amazed. The Devil Dance Continent actually had such a prosperous period? ¡°Then how come now¡­¡± there¡¯s nothing? Even a Saint is rarely seen. ¡°Ai, I don¡¯t know why myself but a large change came about. Even the tunnel connecting the different planes disappeared! The God Rank powerhouses vanished, magic power became very thin, and this continent seemed to have been abandoned.¡± Saying that, this Elf Lord Tree was actually quite pitiful, choosing to escape to this continent and not advancing a single star for the next 100,000 years. Bai Hu¡¯s striking eyes grew darker, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen during the days I was gone¡­¡± He looked stern and overbearing, even that strong Fallen Goddess Crown seemed to dim in comparison: ¡°I will defeat that person one day!¡± Lu Shiqian held onto Bai¡¯s hand, her eyes firm. Bai loosened his clenched fists, his eyes revealing his determination. Seeing Lu Shiqian¡¯s face, his expression changed so fast it was comparable to the speed of light. ¡°Since then, the continent¡¯s name has changed to the Devil Dance Continent and entered the Era of Chaos. Few God Rank people appeared in the following 10,000 years. Even if one appeared, he or she would be trapped on this continent. This continent was completely isolated: other planes cannot enter, but no one can leave either. Who knows how many ideas this old tree tried to no avail?¡± the Elf Lord Tree sighed deeply. When the old tree finished his story, Lu Shiqian unhesitantly picked up the crown and placed it on her head! Yi Mengji, your unfinished business, the love you couldn¡¯t protect, your power, entrust it all to me! I will protect all the people I love. I won¡¯t make the same mistakes as you. A blue pattern covered Lu Shiqian¡¯s head, turning her ink black hair into a sky blue. Flowing like water, she closed her eyes and accepted the power flowing into her body. The earth shuddered again and again, clouds covering the sky! Lu Shiqian kept her heart calm and absorbed the knowledge from the crown. She cast aside all unnecessary thoughts and accepted the gift of magic while rejecting its enticements! CH 104 A light blue woman appeared in Lu Shiqian¡¯s consciousness. She had hair blue like the sea; eyes clear like the sky; and a warm spring smile on her face. Her figure was unparalleled. If you looked at her now, you would never be able to connect her to the Fallen Goddess. But soon, this face warped into a sinister and evil expression, causing the heart to chill. The two faces alternated, bombarding Lu Shiqian¡¯s mind. Her gentle face seemed to speak of her love; her evil face told of vengeance and killing. Lu Shiqian¡¯s heart remained unmoved, merely rapidly absorbing the power of the crown. She had her own wishes and loves. She had her own life! Other people¡­ can¡¯t influence her! She had a strong and persevering heart! ¡°Hah¡­¡± a soft sigh spread and the blue woman disappeared, her enchanting voice lingering in the air. Lu Shiqian opened her eyes and both her hair and eyes returned to her usual black. She reached some sort of agreement with the spirit inside the crown. In the meantime, the spirit would guide her to seek the other parts of the set and also tell Lu Shiqian everything it knows! That agreement adhered to the most basic of a woman¡¯s cravings so Lu Shiqian had no reason to refuse! At the moment, Lu Shiqian¡¯s hair was black like the night, eyes like the stars. The blue pattern on her forehead was beautiful and strange, piquing others¡¯ interest. Fuyi was first surprised at the backstory behind this crown. Heavens! If he had actually taken this crown, he would¡¯ve been enticed by it! He could feel its evil strength the moment he stepped into the room. If he wore it¡­ he may be able to take his revenge, but he would become a killing machine and die tragically. He was then surprised by the determination of this woman in front of him. Her heart was so strong that he could only sigh in admiration. His opinion of her also rose. He recalled the night she was singing and his heart shook slightly. Bai looked at her gently the entire time. He was not scared when she wore the crown, and neither was he surprised when she conquered the crown. It was as if he knew her thoroughly and had absolute trust in her. The Elf Lord Tree also thought, ¡®The one that Master Bai Hu chose is definitely not ordinary.¡¯ It felt relieved and continued its research on life. It believed that one day, this old tree would also be able to help her bring in a new era! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a woman with as much determination as you in this world. If I were like you back then, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have¡­ Back when those people wanted to kill me, I always knew¡­ Alright, my Savior, as thanks, I¡¯ll tell you a secret!¡± ¡°Please speak.¡± Lu Shiqian smiled slightly. This woman was also quite admirable. ¡°The Devil Dance Continent was sealed!¡± Yi Mengji¡¯s mischievous side suddenly came out as she threw a huge bomb at them. She wanted to know what kind of expression this heaven-defying woman would make when she heard this news. One hundred thousand years ago, during the Grand Era of Magic, the Devil Dance Continent was called the Continent of the Gods. It was also much larger than it was now. Five times, ten times, maybe even bigger than that! Back then, magic energy was abundant and the continent could be said to be a spiritual paradise. There were a variety of rocks and minerals, exotic flowers, and magic beasts. Even though they couldn¡¯t contract with magic beasts then, in such a rich environment, becoming a god was a simple thing. Every individual¡¯s power was terrifying! If someone was lucky enough to go back in time to that era, they would be surprised to find just how different it was back then: palaces built in the sky, gods flying about a normal sight. The flowers were beautiful and exotic, the scent refreshing and aromatic¡­ Men were handsome and women were beautiful. There were a few here and there that looked slightly different. Don¡¯t be surprised, about 80% of them were magic beasts that transformed into a human! This was Eden, a paradise for gods! The Continent of the Gods used to communicate with the other planes. The ones that came by could be from the Plane of Fire, Plane of Magic Beasts, Plane of Darkness, Plane of Light, and the hostile Plane of Demons. The Plane of Demons had 18 levels and its resources were scarce. It was truly a barren land. However, there were many magic beasts. This not only reflected on their quantity but also their amount of species. To survive there was extremely hard: fighting amongst themselves; killing amongst themselves. The ones that walked out were extremely strong and cruel! Think about it this way. If a starved person can survive despite all odds, what would he do when he sees a child living in a gorgeous house dining on fine food? When the Plane of Demons and Continent of the Gods were connected, the Demons wanted to take over it. War was inevitable! At that time, standing in the limelight was the peerless genius Yi Mengji. Her magic power was overflowing, an extraordinary and refined human. One against a thousand, yet rising victorious! How many times did she smash the Demons¡¯ schemes? How many times did she defeat the Demons¡¯ attacks? The Demons hated her to their bones! The Demons hated her, yet the Gods also couldn¡¯t tolerate her. She was too amazing, taking too much of their spotlight! In this continent rich with magic energy, becoming a God was only too easy. There would be almost no setbacks which was also what lead to the rise of the Gods. The Gods were born in a high position, and no one thought of themselves as better than the other. When Yi Mengji was born, her appearance shocked many people. It attracted respect and adoration from some, but it also invited a fierce torrent of jealousy. As she rose higher and higher, the God Emperor also became envious of her. After her strength surpassed that of the God Emperor, a conspiracy to counter her also began to hatch. First, they killed her husband Da Peiwen, making her grieved and angry. Her judgement fell a lot and her strength receded. Afterwards, thousands of Gods joined together to attack, but after everything, she still broke out. Holding her husband¡¯s head, she jumped into hell! In hell, she became a demon. The 18th level of hell was also the Plane of Demons¡¯s capital, but it was still unknown what was in those 18 levels. Yi Mengji was born again. She had already become the bane of the Gods, relying on a heart of revenge to kill her way to the God Emperor. CH 105 That battle shook the earth and heavens, the Fallen Goddess slaughtered millions of Gods, their blood forming a river. The goddess of revenge had no sympathy and no compassion. She only knew vengeance and killing! The God Emperor was scared and proposed to call down Da Peiwen¡¯s soul, luring her into a trap. They then joined together and scattered her equipment. This was the Elf Lord Tree¡¯s version. ¡°The truth is¡­ right before they shot me down, something happened.¡± Yi Mengji¡¯s voice rose slightly either in awe or lament. ¡°When they wanted to kill me, a dragon¡¯s roar suddenly came from the sky. Even though it was just a sound without a shadow of the body anywhere, everyone couldn¡¯t move from fear. ¡°A dragon, a true dragon! A dragon that could destroy the heavens! No one knew where it came from, but I can guarantee that it could kill anyone. In front of it, anyone would seem like an ant. Its gaze swept past everyone, that look¡­ seemed very sorrowful. It threw a huge barrier that could cover the entirety of the Continent of the Gods and then¡­ the world seemed to be shaking. The sky was filled with lightning and that green dragon seemed to be fighting against someone. Even with the barrier, that power was still shocking! ¡°I heard a voice from the sky. That person¡¯s voice was very strange. Once he spoke, it seemed like it he could be heard from all corners of the world. In the same way, the power contained in his voice caused all my resistances to break down. He said, ¡®Green Dragon, I just knew you would protect those ants below. If you didn¡¯t protect them, you might¡¯ve had a chance of escaping. If you protected them, you have no way of competing against me!¡¯ ¡°The clouds then roiled through the air and the sky was covered in a blood red. That green dragon was restrained with huge chains and then it was dragged into a dimensional crack¡­¡± ¡°The person who spoke earlier then said, ¡®A group of ants¡­ What you want to protect, I must destroy!¡¯ ¡°A huge black bolt of lightning struck down from the sky¡­¡± Yi Mengji suddenly paused as she recalled the past. Even if she wasn¡¯t afraid at the time, she was still amazed: ¡°That bolt broke the barrier and smashed me into pieces, killing millions of Gods. Even the Demons that came afterwards were all killed. Mountains broke, the earth cracked, and the sea rumbled as magic power was drained. The Continent of the Gods was divided into two: one piece was missing and the other was sealed and trapped in a dimension.¡± Yi Mengji continued, ¡°Unfortunately, this continent is the one that was sealed away.¡± Lu Shiqian was shocked by this story. Wearing the crown, through the memory of Yi Mengji, she was able to live through those earth-shattering moments. The beauty of the Continent of the Gods, the prosperity of the Continent of the Gods, and the war of the Continent of the Gods¡­ Yi Mengji¡¯s style, Yi Mengji¡¯s fall, and Yi Mengji¡¯s revenge¡­ that green dragon¡¯s enormous size, that powerful enemy, the collapse of mountains of rivers¡­ When Bai heard Yi Mengji mention the green dragon, a deep expression appeared on his arrogant and domineering face for the first time, ¡°That guy always cared too much for others¡­ I was sealed, he was imprisoned, who knows how long it¡¯ll take for us four brothers to meet again¡­¡± Lu Shiqian¡¯s eyes sharpened as she held Bai¡¯s hand, ¡°Is that guy your enemy?¡± Some people, in the face of great difficulty, will lose confidence and shrink back. Others would instead unlock all of their potential. Lu Shiqian was this kind of person. At first, she was not attached to this world. But now, she met Bai Hu, the Death God, Yin, Hong Jin, Shui Se¡­ Wei Mo, Qin Xingluo, Qiu Di¡­ Perhaps she would meet even more in the future. This world was slowly growing on her and had become more and more important to her! Just now, she found her life goal in this foreign world. She also didn¡¯t know what it was, but seeing that green dragon, she suddenly understood. ¡°My enemy¡­ is also your enemy!¡± Bai firmly looked at Lu Shiqian. ¡°Since that is the case, let¡¯s work hard together!¡± Lu Shiqian¡¯s eyes slowly hardened. Maybe they were still weak right now; maybe they were far from the level of their opponent; maybe they would never overcome these difficulties. However, they would keep persevering! Overcoming their difficulties step by step, working their way to success! She could feel Bai Hu¡¯s brotherly emotions towards those friends of his. Since she coincidentally became Bai¡¯s master, then she should take up responsibility and undo his seal. At the very least, she should help reunite the four brothers! Bai suddenly laughed. He used to never laugh: not when he killed thousands of people, not when he was endlessly powerful, not even when he was with his four good brothers. However, now that he lost his power and met this little fool, he laughed more. ¡®Dumbo, how can I bear to let you go when you¡¯re so cute?¡¯ ¡°Dumbo¡¯s working so hard, I can¡¯t fall behind. I¡¯m going back to the magic beast space to recover then. Can you give me a farewell kiss?¡± Bai stared at Lu Shiqian¡¯s red lips. ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Shiqian felt helpless. ¡®This bastard Bai just likes to eat meat!¡¯ ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Bai smiled charmingly. An overbearing and powerful arm, a perfect and strong body, pulled Lu Shiqian into his embrace. Silver hair fell loosely as he leaned towards her. Bai¡¯s kiss was gentle, deep yet shallow. Like the tickle of a butterfly¡¯s wings, two tongues tangled together like thunder, bringing about great waves. Bai¡¯s beauty, charisma, aura, when he was gentle, there would not be anyone who was not charmed by him. Lu Shiqian responded to this kiss, causing great waves to roll through Bai¡¯s heart. However, he stopped the car in time, unwillingly breaking the kiss, ¡°Dumbo, goodbye.¡± Lu Shiqian¡¯s face was red and gave an out of place respond, ¡°I will work hard!¡± ? (DL Scanlations) CH 106 Her words had two meanings: one was that she would work hard to become a strong person; the second one was that even though Bai was immensely strong, especially so this time, she didn¡¯t always want to hide behind him. Heh, even though this line made her face turn red, she definitely wouldn¡¯t falter! Bai smiled enchantingly before returning to his unique black-colored magic beast space. ¡°Can¡¯t stand it, can¡¯t stand it. Think about my feelings when you two are acting so lovey-dovey!¡± Yi Mengji protested. Lu Shiqian revealed a sly smile, ¡°Aiyah, I forgot to take you off. Sorry for making you see such a dirty scene.¡± Yi Mengji: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Since I promised you, I will naturally put forth my full effort to allow you and your lover to meet again.¡± Lu Shiqian said. Even though her voice was quiet, it was filled with determination. ¡°You¡­¡± She took off the crown and put it in her interspatial bracelet. Lu Shiqian then looked at the red-faced Beastman King, Xiu Si, and Milo and finally felt slightly ashamed. Those three were all stunned by her kiss with Bai Hu and were feeling shy. ¡°Master, how was the kiss with Master Bai Hu?¡± Hong Jin shook his red tail excitedly. ¡°Master Bai Hu¡¯s kiss was of course soul-shaking,¡± Yin said like a know-it-all. ¡°Exciting, exciting,¡± Wang Cai followed the train. ¡°I have to study the hormones released during a kiss,¡± Shui Se took out a researcher¡¯s lens to see through. ¡°¡­ You are all so shameless, but kissing another indeed feels good.¡± The white-winged unicorn also joined in. Xiu Si, Milo, and Fuyi¡¯s faces turned an even deeper red. Even their necks turned red! Lu Shiqian¡¯s face darkened. These rascals, when Bai was here, they didn¡¯t dare to even fart; when he was gone, they come to tease their master. Was it easy for them to stop arguing? Fuyi walked over and fell on his knees, ¡°Master, I have a request.¡± Lu Shiqian was slightly surprised. What kind of difficult matter did this proud king have that he would kneel down and ask? ¡°Tell me the details first.¡± Lu Shiqian didn¡¯t explicitly state yes or no. The story was the same old usurping. The one who took over the throne was a lion-headed beastman. In terms of strength, he can¡¯t beat Fuyi, but there were other forces supporting him in the back. Those powers were extremely strong. Fuyi didn¡¯t care that the throne was stolen. He just didn¡¯t want the beastmen to be abused by those forces. Lu Shiqian listened and contemplated inwardly. This beastman¡¯s power seems quite strong. ¡°I agree to your request,¡± Lu Shiqian declared. The beastmen lived in the mountain range within the Qin Empire that bordered the Han Empire. They would need to cross through this ancient forest created by the Elf Lord Tree to reach it. They said their farewells to the elf clan the day of and made their way towards the beastman home. Lan Ruo and Milo sorrowfully sent them off. The Elf Lord Tree sent down an order and the trees parted to create a pathway. If someone happened to pass by and saw this two meter wide pathway in this secluded and deep part of this forest, they would probably think that they were hallucinating. Countless treemen sent them off. That kind of scene, that kind of situation, was shocking! Lu Shiqian rode her white-winged unicorn, like lightning, it took off. The others followed closely behind. Lan Ruo gritted his teeth and followed behind her. He had elven wings so his flying speed was very fast. His thoughts were simple: at first, he was only going to send her off. However, the farther they went, they more reluctant he was to leave that woman in front of him with hair billowing in the wind. He was already 200 years old and about to come-of-age. He could do as he liked. Milo understood Lan Ruo. He also wanted to stay by her side and protect her, but both the king and Milo detected some strong presences rushing towards the City of the Elves. They didn¡¯t know what they were coming for so they couldn¡¯t leave. If Lan Ruo, now a Rank 7 mage, followed Lu Shiqian, it would be good for him. With that, he turned around and headed back towards the city. The forest was so vast that it would take quite some time even following a straight path. Lu Shiqian left at night and traveled for another day before arriving at the border of the forest at noon. After running for a few kilometers, they arrived on the border of the Qin Empire and the Han Empire. The Han Empire was a small principality that adhered to the Qin Empire. Even their buildings and customs were derived from the Qin Empire. Lu Shiqian knew that Lan Ruo was following her even without looking back. Sighing slightly, Lu Shiqian called out to him, ¡°Lan Ruo, come over here.¡± Lan Ruo panicked at being discovered. He was afraid that his master would leave him, but his heart strongly wanted to follow her. He determinedly flew in front of Lu Shiqian, lowered his head, and didn¡¯t speak. However, his heart was pounding in his chest. What if Master is angry at him? What if Master chased him back? Whatever happens, he must be able to follow Master! ¡°If you go out like this, you¡¯ll scare people. Hide your wings first.¡± Lu Shiqian lightly said. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lan Ruo recovered and excitedly asked, ¡°Master, you¡¯re allowing me to follow you?¡± He happily hid his wings and stood behind Lu Shiqian. The beastman Fuyi also knew to not draw attention and retracted his four wings. ¡°After going out, Lan Ruo and Fuyi, don¡¯t call me Master.¡± Lu Shiqian ordered in order to not attract unwanted attention to them. ¡°Then what should we call Master?¡± After Lan Ruo calmed down, he became livelier. ¡°Just call me¡­ Eldest Young Miss.¡± Recalling how the Lu family and Fu Bo all call her this way, the title ¡®Eldest Young Miss¡¯ was quite familiar to her. Every slightly richer family with daughters could also be called that. ¡°Yes, Eldest Young Miss.¡± Lan Ruo and Fuyi acknowledged together. After putting away the white unicorn, Hong Jin, Wang Cai, and Yin all ran out of the magic beast space. CH 107 Hong Jin was now 17 Stars and more lively than ever; Wang Cai was 21 Stars and transformed into an even shiner and cuter puppy; Yin was 14 Stars and could also transform. He turned himself into a snow-white, fluffy coated sled dog. These guys had the deepest feelings with their master and also didn¡¯t fear her. Those that stood on shoulders stood on her shoulder, those that held her hand held her hand, those that rubbed her leg rubbed her leg, showing off their affection for her. Lu Shiqian followed after them and walked out of the forest. Behind her, the large trees reverted to their original state. The road slowly closed together behind her. When she walked out completely, the road also completely closed up. Outside the forest, the sun was shining and the sky was clear. Lu Shiqian sucked in a deep breath and walked forward. There were some small groves on the periphery of the forest. Inside, there were many 1 Star magic beasts. There were also many people passing by. As for the Forest of the Elves, no one dared to go that deep in. Even though the Han Empire was a small country without many mages or practitioners, their mages had a unique point: they had a lot of magic power and could tame magic beasts. Usually, there would be one beast tamer that appeared within 10,000 mages. This was naturally much higher than the other countries where only one would appear within 100,000 mages or more. Although the level of magic in this country wasn¡¯t high, there were quite a few that had tamed one or two magic beasts below 2 Stars. The mages that changed to beast tamers, this became the rising trend in the Han Empire. The sale of domesticated magic beasts had naturally become the pillar of the Han Empire¡¯s economic development and received the king¡¯s strong support. That¡¯s why, compared to the Qin Empire where most people were hunting for magic beasts and magic beast cores, there were more people capturing magic beasts here. One poor quality magic beast would cost 50 silver coins to capture, costing 1 gold coin after taming. An average quality one would cost 1 gold coin to acquire, 3 gold coins to sell. Good quality 10 gold coins to get¡­ One-in-a-hundred 1000 gold coins to get, 5000 to sell; one-in-a-thousand 9000 gold coins to get, 20000 to sell; rising until 1 Star which would cost 50,000 gold coins to acquire and 100,000 gold coins to sell. For 5 Stars and above, it was priceless! Of course, if the magic beast had a beautiful appearance or had a dual element, its price would be a lot higher. The average adventurer would choose a one-in-a-hundred magic beast or below to capture, or occasionally a one-in-a-thousand or 1 Star magic beast. There were many coming to capture magic beasts here. Lu Shiqian walked forward and a 1 Star magic beast dazedly ran into her. After receiving a glare from Yin, it trembled in fright. This was an herbivore-type, stabbing magic beast. It was good at attacking with the poison spines on its back, but born timid. The poor little guy then looked at Hong Jin, Wang Cai, and was even more frightened! When it saw Lan Ruo and Fuyi, it decided it might as well just curl up and not move! It didn¡¯t know the level of the magic beast in front of it, but its intuition told it that they were much stronger than it. Magic beasts had a keen instinct to fear the strong. Lu Shiqian found it slightly funny as she picked up this terrified hedgehog. Just when she wanted to put it to the side, an ice blade shot towards her! This ice blade¡¯s power was weak. Even if it hit her, it wouldn¡¯t cause much damage. She tilted her head slightly to avoid the attack. However, this sneak attack was quite infuriating. These three were composed of one mage and two practitioners all between Rank 3 and 4. They were one of the stronger teams that captured magic beasts. Be it magic beasts or magic beast cores, the price wasn¡¯t low. Especially 1 Star magic beasts; these were particularly valuable. There were many cases where adventurers killed and looted others for their goods. When hunting for magic beast cores in the forest, you must quickly place them into a interspatial bag. This was the iron law in the Qin Empire. Also, when hunting for magic beasts, those that weren¡¯t strong enough shouldn¡¯t approach the high-level magic beast territory. This was the unspoken rule amongst Han Empire adventurers. The reasoning behind it was simple: you would be killed. These three were sneaky and cruel-hearted. They had killed and looted quite a few lone adventurers in these woods. The three of them saw that Lu Shiqian was extremely beautiful and followed by a beastman and servant. They thought that she was some rich family¡¯s daughter. Beastmen were scattered across the Han Empire and were not uncommon. Some large families would even recruit beastman guards. The trio¡¯s fatty yelled out once again, ¡°Chick, if you don¡¯t want trouble coming your way, then put down that beast! When this brother here gets his money, I might be happy to spend some and have some fun with you!¡± This fatty didn¡¯t see it, but when he said those words, the magic beasts, beastman, and elf all looked at him like they were looking at a retard. Their contempt was not hidden. Sometimes, when people were arrogant for too long, they would be under the illusion that they were the most powerful person in the world. That fatty was a classic. Lu Shiqian¡¯s magic beasts¡¯ cuteness all shot through the roof, so he thought that they were the kind that looked beautiful on the outside and had no substance. Lan Ruo had green hair and eyes with an exquisite face; he thought that it was some slave raised by Lu Shiqian. As for the beastman, Fuyi was also shining like the sun, so he couldn¡¯t compare to the other beastmen in terms of power and brute strength. And Lu Shiqian was just a puny little Rank 3 Mage! Lu Shiqian did not get angry or riled up. Facing trash, it was a waste to feel anything. She merely asked what she wanted to know, ¡°What is the use of this magic beast?¡± The fatty didn¡¯t expect her to ask such a question. After that, he felt a boost in confidence. So it turned out to be a group of unknowledgeable nobodies! ¡°Chick, Brother isn¡¯t afraid to tell you. If you take this magic beast to the beast taming shops, you can sell it for 50,000 gold coins! How about it? Hand it over and after brother here gets his money, I¡¯ll book you. Let¡¯s¡­¡± the fat man lecherously said. ¡°Brother, how could you swallow it alone? This chick is so beautiful. She should also take care of us two,¡± another wretched member added. They argued endlessly as if they didn¡¯t notice that the incomparably fierce magic beast they were chasing earlier was so cute and obedient in Lu Shiqian¡¯s hands! CH 108 As Lan Ruo and Fuyi listened on, a cold glint flashed past their eyes. These three were seeking death! Lu Shiqian slightly lifted her head. Taming magic beasts? This was quite a profitable line. Her eyes didn¡¯t even so much as glance at those wretched three. The wind blew past her body as she said, ¡°Yin, do you want to kill? Kill then.¡± A burst of purple light zapped by and there was a gasp of surprise followed by three screams. Yin reverted to his white husky-like appearance and complained aggrievedly, ¡°There¡¯s no challenge at all! They¡¯re too weak!¡± The beasts were all close to Lu Shiqian. The type of master would have the same type of magic beasts. These brats all followed Lu Shiqian one by one and changed their attitudes to match hers. Lu Shiqian smiled lightly and patted Yin¡¯s head, ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t flaunt these easy victories.¡± Holding up the hedgehog, she said, ¡°Let me first see if you¡¯re worth 50,000 gold coins.¡± Three beasts and three people walked towards the nearest town. At Huangjin Town, you could see a tall building when you lifted your head up. It stood apart from the rest. It was the Beast Trading Center branch of this town. Lu Shiqian walked in and the one who received her was an attendant with condescending eyes. There were all kinds of people that came and went here. That¡¯s why the attendants had long trained a pair of appraising eyes. Seeing that Lu Shiqian was wearing a set of plain clothes, all of them ignored her. It was just someone that couldn¡¯t afford anything anyways. ¡°Hey, the things here are all very expensive. You can look, but don¡¯t touch.¡± That female attendant¡¯s nose could touch the sky. Hong Jin mysteriously replied, ¡°Master, these things have magic powder added to it so it could stimulate our strength. However, we look down on these things. In Master¡¯s magic beast space, whatever you want, there is. It¡¯s a million times better than this!¡± Yin and Wang Cai happily agreed, ¡°Yeah, Master!¡± Lu Shiqian was rendered speechless. She didn¡¯t know that there was such a function in her magic beast space. ¡°Following Master is the blessing of our life!¡± the unicorn relented. Each beast responded in turn. They gathered together and began analyzing the benefits and superiority of Lu Shiqian¡¯s magic beast space. A child from a less affluent family bought a poor quality magic beast under the prideful eyes of the attendant. An adventure squad exchanged an average quality magic beast for a gold coin under the arrogant temper of the attendant. Sell and buy¡­ After taming a magic beast, it could be sold for two times or more its selling price! The longer Lu Shiqian looked, the more she felt that it was a profitable business. Her mind churned. Even though she has some money on hand, it wasn¡¯t enough to cause big waves. Having more means to survive was a good thing. For example, this selling and buying of magic beasts. Magic beasts were in high demand in the Qin Empire, but there was a shortage of magic beast tamers. Demand far exceeded supply. The Qin Empire¡¯s land was vast and there were many forests and mountains, which means that there were much magic beasts. At the same time, the number of adventurers in the Qin Empire was great. If they could be like the Han Empire and start up this line of business, you could imagine how big a business it would become. The only thing they lacked was magic beast tamers. It was also the most important point! Taming magic beasts exhausts the energy of magic beast tamers. The energy consumed was quite high! They could only tame one magic beast per week. If they didn¡¯t have a lot of energy, they could take from half a month to a full month for one! If you chose a magic beast above 1 Star, you would need a Senior Tamer to tame! The rankings of a magic beast tamer were Primary Tamer, Senior Tamer, Master Tamer, Great Tamer, and Godly Tamer. The status of Senior Tamers was very high while there were only three Master Tamers on the entire continent. Godly Tamers were only ever seen in legends and myths. One of the benefits of Lu Shiqian¡¯s ¡°Contract Book¡± was contracting infinitely. The methods it used were out of this world. Others would be very tired after taming a beast, but she would only feel more and more excited. The superiority of this contract also lied in its group contract. ¡°Hey, have you seen enough? If you don¡¯t have money, then stop looking. You still won¡¯t be able to afford it anyways.¡± The attendant was getting impatient after seeing Lu Shiqian loiter around and not buying anything. Lu Shiqian frowned slightly and quietly tamed the magic beast in her magic beast pouch. She also strengthened it a little, pushing it to 2 Stars. She couldn¡¯t contract with magic beasts below 5 Stars, but taming was still possible. Just when she was about to shock the attendant with this beast, a young master in extravagant clothes crashed in from the outside. There were also several guards following behind him. The moment he came in, the attendant¡¯s attitude flipped around 180 degrees: ¡°Welcome, welcome. May I ask what you need?¡± ¡°I want a 2 Star magic beast.¡± The young master took out a Magic Crystal Card, ¡°There are 300,000 gold coins in here.¡± ¡°2 Star magic beast¡­¡± The attendant grew anxious, ¡°Please wait a moment. I will contact the main branch now.¡± It must be a joke! A 2 Star magic beast would be sent to the main branch to be tamed and sold. How could they have any here? Lu Shiqian lightly said, ¡°A 2 Star magic beast? I happen to have one here with me.¡± She took out the hedgehog and placed it on the floor. The young master was overjoyed, ¡°May this young lady please sell it to me?¡± He had wanted to buy a 2 Star magic beast several times. Now that he finally saw one, how could he not be happy? Lu Shiqian didn¡¯t put up any pretense at all, ¡°Sure.¡± That noble young master felt his opinion of her rising and hurriedly put the Magic Crystal Card in her hand. He carefully picked up the hedgehog beast like he was holding his most important darling without regard for its spines. ¡°There isn¡¯t a fingerprint on the Magic Crystal Card. Anyone can retrieve money from it.¡± After saying so, he held the hedgehog beast and headed back. He needed to find a quiet place to contract with this hard-won magic beast. CH 109 That attendant was fuming with anger: some people actually used their storefront to buy and sell with each other! They couldn¡¯t do anything to that noble son, but as for Lu Shiqian¡­ they began to scheme against her. ¡°Hand over that card,¡± the attendant arrogantly ordered Lu Shiqian. Lu Shiqian raised an eyebrow, ¡°On what basis?¡± ¡°Just a weak little Rank 3 Mage, how could it be possible for you to tame a 2 Star magic beast?¡± The attendant sneered, ¡°It obviously came from our store!¡± The other attendants didn¡¯t stop this attendant from doing whatever. In fact, they supported it. It was obvious that they had done this more than a few times. This Beast Trading Center was a very large business, and they had done many under the table things. They were generally Rank 4 mages or practitioners guarding the store, so they weren¡¯t afraid of others coming back to find trouble for them. Lu Shiqian was slightly surprised. She had seen unscrupulous attendants before, but not one as arrogant as this! She coldly smiled and waved the Magic Crystal Card, ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± The other attendants saw her attacking and all charged forward! Lu Shiqian nimbly passed through the openings in their coordinated attack and used a small fireball to light up the magic beast food. A small iceball also broke open the cage trapping the magic beasts causing those attendants¡¯ faces to turn blacker and blacker. Their attacks also grew fiercer. She was like a leaf in the wind. None of their attacks could hit her! There were nearly a hundred magic beasts in this store. Just like that, their cages were broken by Lu Shiqian as she went here and there and escaped outside. The passersby saw these tamed magic beasts and were ecstatic, trying to catch one for themselves. ¡°Aiyah, I¡¯m so sorry. I was careless,¡± Lu Shiqian lamented. ¡°Aiyah, another slip of hand.¡± Lu Shiqian said again. In a bout of carelessness, the entire store was wrecked by her. The magic beasts were all snatched away, leaving the attendants in a frenzy. Seeing that it was around enough, Lu Shiqian gave the store one final blow and lightly flew out. The store crashed down and the attendants inside were shaking with rage. They were going to lose their jobs and possibly even have to compensate for the losses sustained. ¡°You dare to mess with our Beast Trading Center branch?¡± that female attendant shouted. ¡°I already provoked you, so what¡¯s the point of talking about guts at this point?¡± Lu Shiqian coolly said, ¡°I¡¯m not only going to provoke you. Someday in the future, your Beast Trading Center will also be swallowed by my business.¡± Arrogant, so arrogant! Standing on someone else¡¯s property hitting people and destroying the shop, she actually said that she would take over their business as well! Was there anyone that could be more arrogant? You must be aware that the Beast Trading Center was a behemoth. There was no shortage of gold and silver and had operated for over a decade. The trading center had spread throughout the continent! What Lu Shiqian was thinking was that since there would one day be a day where she would take over this business line, it wouldn¡¯t matter if others were aware of her ambitions or not. She planned to use the Crimson Wolf Mercenary Group to capture magic beasts and then personally tame them. Afterwards, she could give them out to the different branches in Crimson Wolf to sell. With such good quality, how could it not be popular? However, even though she finally spoke a line of truth, no one believed her. A puny little Rank 3 Mage had such ambitions. Did she fall into a dream and became unable to wake up? When this matter was reported up, it was only treated as a normal case and they only sent down a few powerful people to find trouble with Lu Shiqian. They didn¡¯t take her words seriously either until they clashed head on with the Crimson Wolf mercenaries that flooded the market with 2 Star or more magic beasts. The Beast Trading Center only then regretted that they didn¡¯t take action earlier. However, these were all spoken after the fact. Lu Shiqian turned and left, but those attendants didn¡¯t dare to give chase. They simmered their hate in silence and reported to headquarters. With this small profit, it was enough to buy new clothes and food. Lu Shiqian met up with Fuyi and Lan Ruo, who were waiting outside the town, and started on their way again. They only needed to pass through two more mountains and three cities to reach the beastmen! One person, one beastman, and one elf all chose a route which few people traversed. Riding the white unicorn, they moved swiftly towards their destination! The white wings of the unicorn were not just for show. When it flew, it was like wind and thunder. As it flew a few tens of meters above the ground, like a flash of light, it traveled over a hundred meters in a second! The beastman in the group of four seemed godlike at the moment. His four wings spread out like that of an eagle, his blonde hair trailing behind him causing his beautiful face to look extraordinarily elegant. This guy didn¡¯t have a habit of wearing clothes and exposed his upper body. His figure was so good that no words could be said. After reaching God Rank, his body became an even more accurate triangular shape, muscles shapely and strong. He became even more handsome. Lu Shiqian once asked him why he didn¡¯t wear clothes. He told her that revealing one¡¯s body was a tradition amongst beastmen. After traveling for half a day, the sun set and evening arrived. The beastmen were not far ahead. The party stopped and decided to take a rest. After making a campfire, Lan Ruo took over. The elves were a highly artistic race, and their requirements for food were naturally high. Lan Ruo was like a small housekeeper, taking care of Lu Shiqian to the utmost. Lan Ruo blushed and under Lu Shiqian¡¯s amazed gaze, made the simple ingredients give off a heavenly smell, causing their fingers to twitch. Just when she was about to enjoy the meal, there was a rustle from the forest and out walked a tiger-like beastman. He was drooling as he ordered, ¡°Plunder!¡± Lu Shiqian¡¯s mouth twitched. This beastman was a little too gluttonous, wasn¡¯t he? Looking at his appearance, he seemed to want to steal their food. ¡°Put down the food in your hand and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± The beastman flashed the blade in his hand as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This glutton was unexpectedly cute. Lu Shiqian only then realized that she could understand the words of the beastman. It was strange since she couldn¡¯t understand them before. Back then, when the beastmen spoke, it only sounded like a cacophony of beast and human. She asked about it through the mental platform. ¡°That¡¯s because Master contracted with me,¡± Fuyi answered, ¡°Master¡¯s contract has the ability to share knowledge and power, so after contracting with Master, Master will be able to understand my beastman¡¯s language.¡± CH 110 How unbelievable! To think that the contract had such benefits! Doesn¡¯t that mean that the more types of magic beasts she contracts with, the more types of languages she would understand? That¡¯s too awesome! It would help her plans a lot in the future! Think about it: what a magical thing it would be to understand the languages of magic beasts! You would understand how they communicate, their inner rankings, and where high level magic beasts would be¡­ The number of magic beasts surpassed the number of humans on the Devil Dance Continent. They were scattered everywhere, and might know some secrets that humans are not aware of. The legacy of the gods from the Grand Era of Magic perhaps contained relics from the even further from the Era of the Gods. Those were definitely precious secret treasures. Humans may not know of these locations, but magic beasts could. Lu Shiqian stretched her limbs, ¡®Seems like the future days will be busy.¡¯ As for this rash lion-like beastman, no one paid attention to him. Those that ate ate; those that drank drank. The beastman felt his pride taking a blow and felt anxious. He wielded the large blade on his back and prepared to charge forward to steal the food away. The result was that he was overwhelmingly slammed into the ground by Fuyi. Don¡¯t even bother mentioning the food, not even a hair of Fuyi¡¯s was touched! The delicious aroma of the shortbread and fried chicken wings trickled into his nose, causing his heart to be extremely sour. ¡°What is the situation in the city right now? Is there any news from the palace? Has there been a mass murder?¡± Fuyi was anxious and threw out a barrage of questions. However, this beastman was quite dumb and had no time to think about that many questions. He awkwardly asked, ¡°Are you from the countryside?¡± This question was like a bucket of cold water, allowing him to calm down. Blame him for being too anxious. What would such a stupid beastman know anyways? Lu Shiqian threw a roasted chicken to the beastman and patted Fuyi to calm him down. The beastman who got the roasted chicken didn¡¯t care that it had some dust on it and wolfed it down. The delicious taste that didn¡¯t exist in the Beastman Nation caused him to drool at another piece. ¡°It¡¯s so late, why aren¡¯t you going home?¡± Lu Shiqian asked. The beastman sighed heavily as if he thought of some unhappy thoughts. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°To avoid the guards.¡± ¡°Why are you hiding from them?¡± Lu Shiqian followed up with another question. ¡°I don¡¯t know what wrong medicine those bastards ate, but they¡¯ve been grabbing types only as strong as me to be soldiers. Damn it! That¡¯s why I was forced to hide outside the city.¡± The beastman lamented, ¡°Without me to help hunt, who knows if my wife is starving now.¡± Lu Shiqian and Fuyi exchanged a look at the word ¡®recruitment¡¯. Recruiting? Why recruit? You only recruit at times of war. Usually, since that traitor only just now acquired the throne, he shouldn¡¯t be in a rush to fight with others. Could he be planning something bad? She threw another roast chicken to the beastman, ¡°Bring us into the city.¡± Complicated feelings flashed through the beastman¡¯s eyes. He ran out of the city to escape the calamity. Was this not entering back into the tiger¡¯s lair? No, he was a tiger himself. It would be better said that he would fall into some other beast¡¯s den. Pointing at the other roast chickens, Lu Shiqian tempted: ¡°If you bring us in, these will all be yours.¡± The beastman contemplated for a moment. He looked at the chickens, and then thought about his situation, before finally agreeing. Besides, if worse comes to worst, he could just escape again. ¡°Oh right, those bastards seem to be¡­¡± the beastman turned around and looked at Fuyi, ¡°looking for a strange horse body like this one¡­¡± Forgive this beastman. He had not seen much of the world. He had never seen a horse-type beastman with a human face; much less their king! Called as a ¡®strange horse body¡¯, Fuyi¡¯s face darkened. His dark aura was stifling. The Centuar King actually became a ¡®strange horse body¡¯ when it came to this guy. How could he not be agitated? The tiger-like beastman¡¯s legs grew weak and he fell to the floor. How could he resist a king¡¯s aura? Lu Shiqian held Fuyi and brought him into the woods before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. When I go into the city later, hide in the magic beast space for now.¡± Weren¡¯t those beastmen searching for a horse-like beastman with a human head? That traitor was probably trying to silence through death. Fuyi clenched his fist and his handsome face stiffened. There was a vengeful fire burning in his chest. Lu Shiqian looked into his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The last knife in his chest will definitely be yours.¡± Her eyes were deep, and her words carried a conviction that allowed others to believe. Fuyi nodded and a purple light flashed as he entered the magic beast space. ¡°Let¡¯s go into the city,¡± Lu Shiqian ordered. The tiger-headed beastman looked around but couldn¡¯t find Fuyi¡¯s shadow, ¡°That¡¯s weird. Where did that beastman go?" Lu Shiqian blandly replied, ¡°He heard that the guards were arresting types like him and left.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The simple beastman believed her. He looked at Lu Shiqian¡¯s figure walking in front of him with her long hair fluttering in the wind and shouted, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re from the countryside, aren¡¯t you? Your body is too small and your fur is too long. Why aren¡¯t you grooming it? Oh, the countryside doesn¡¯t groom, right?¡± Lan Ruo couldn¡¯t hold back and had to fight for his people¡¯s sake, ¡°Dummy, that¡¯s not small, that¡¯s petite; that¡¯s not fur, that¡¯s hair!¡± The beastman asked, ¡°What¡¯s hair?¡± Lan Ruo: ¡°¡­¡± Even though the beastmen city walls weren¡¯t as organized as the humans and not as elegant as the elves, they were tall and made up of entirely stones. It had a rather coarse taste. When you looked up, even the city wasn¡¯t as flourishing as the human cities, their buildings could still be considered neat. There weren¡¯t many beastmen cities: only a total of three. Fuyi¡¯s palace was located in the first city of beastmen. Houses wrapped around the mountainside, the lights creating a lively atmosphere in the evening. The Royal Palace was at the highest point on the mountain CH 111 The Beastmen City was located in the Beastmen Nation, situated along the border of the Han Empire. The population was more than 100,000, up to a million a few thousand years back! Beastmen were different from elves. Elves rarely communicated with humans while beastmen would go to human society and work! ¡°Who is it?¡± The gate guard discovered Lu Shiqian. The tiger-like beastman with Lu Shiqian was called Ermao. Seeing the person questioning, he laughed and drew close, ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s me, brother.¡± That guard knew him and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, ¡°Bastard, what are you doing here and not sleeping with your wife in the middle of the night for?¡± He looked at Lu Shiqian and Lan Ruo. Due to the darkness, he couldn¡¯t see their features and could only see that they were small in stature. ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°Oh, they are my niece and nephew who just came down from the countryside.¡± Ermao smiled with a thick face, his sharp teeth shining brightly in the night. Lu Shiqian was almost drowned with saliva. This guy can¡¯t even lie! He was more than twice her size! Did he have such a ¡°small¡± niece? ¡°From the countryside? No wonder why they¡¯re so thin! They don¡¯t have enough good food to eat! How pitiful.¡± The guard opened the gate, ¡°Go. Hunt some more food for them to eat so they gain more nutrients. Look at how thin they are¡­¡± Ermao smoothly promised, ¡°Definitely! Definitely!¡± Ermao took the two around in circles, winding until they reached an inconspicuous stone house on the edge of the city. He carefully knocked on the door, ¡°Tigress, I¡¯m back.¡± A rumbling came from within the house like something heavy was storming across. The door was slammed open and a piercing voice shrieked, ¡°Bastard, you still know to come back?!¡± Ermao immediately shook a few times, too scared to speak. The tigress yanked on Ermao¡¯s ear, ¡°Get your ass in!¡± Ermao begged, ¡°Let go! Quickly let go, baby! Guests are watching!¡± The tigress looked forward and saw no one. She bared her fangs, ¡°Good! I see you¡¯ve finally learned how to trick me? You want to kneel on the floor right?¡± Lu Shiqian pulled Lan Ruo out from behind Ermao in good humor to save the poor guy, ¡°The guests he was referring to was my brother and me.¡± The beastmen were too tall and blocked the two of them. Once the tigress heard a female voice, she hatefully tugged on Ermao¡¯s ears, ¡°I see! So you dare go out and find a fox enchantress! Finding a fox enchantress is fine, but you just had to find one as small as this one!¡± When Ermao heard that, he fell to his knees, ¡°Wifey, how could I dare? These two, these two¡­¡± He hurriedly placed the three roasted chickens in front of the tigress, ¡°They¡¯re guests.¡± The tigress picked up a chicken and wolfed it down in a few bites, and she was about to take another one. Seeing the pitiful Ermao, she laughed and invited Lan Ruo and Lu Shiqian in. She was just fooling around earlier and knew that Ermao didn¡¯t have that big of a gut. She was just worried about him. The house was lit with a 1 Star magic beast core. The devastating beauty Lu Shiqian had was also revealed. Her face was clear and smooth, eyes dark and deep, eyebrows straight and lips like ripe peaches. However, such a beauty only gained a sorrowful scream from the two tigers, ¡°Woah! You¡¯re so ugly!¡± This tiger couple shouted so loudly, miserably, and fearfully that Lu Shiqian did not realize they were talking about her at first. The two beastmen looked at Lu Shiqian and once again screamed, ¡°So ugly!¡± Only then did she realize the ¡®ugly¡¯ person they were referring to was herself! That was quite interesting. Someone who had always been treated as a peerless beauty actually became an ugly girl in the beast nation. Check out how hard this tiger couple was screaming. Maybe she was really just so shockingly ugly? ¡°How ugly?¡± Lu Shiqian couldn¡¯t stand the two¡¯s shrieking anymore. It was especially disturbing in the dead of night. Ermao finally calmed down. He glanced at Lu Shiqian and said, ¡°The face is bare and has no fur; the eyes are large and black; lips are also red! Too ugly! Just too ugly!¡± Lu Shiqian calmly asked, ¡°Anything else?¡± Ermao was a straightforward beastman. He looked at Lu Shiqian and used his claws to draw a comparison between their height, ¡°Too thin and short.¡± Everything humans thought was beautiful became ugly beyond belief in this country! The tigress tenderly said, ¡°Hearing your voice, it¡¯s so beautiful that even those fox enchantresses can¡¯t compete. But your figure¡­ ai! I don¡¯t think anyone would want to marry you.¡± Lan Ruo angrily refuted, ¡°Who said that no one wants? I¡­ You guys don¡¯t know how to appreciate beauty!¡± The two beastmen only then noticed Lan Ruo. Seeing his beautiful green eyes and hair, they shook their heads, ¡°Ai! Another ugly one!¡± The beastmen liked ones that were tall and strong, men and women alike. They first see if you look strong enough, then check the fur to see if it¡¯s sleek and glossy. They also check the claws and teeth to see if there¡¯s damage¡­ Lu Shiqian¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t fit the beastmen¡¯s standards of beauty at all! The two beastmen rather sympathetically prepared a room for Lu Shiqian. They heard that she was here to live with her relatives, but with an appearance like that, they were afraid that her relatives wouldn¡¯t want her. Once the two beastmen returned to their rooms, Yin and the others came out from the magic beast space. Fuyi also came out along with the Death God. After eating fully and sleeping well for ten days, he advanced again, stunning the Death God. When he saw Lu Shiqian, he couldn¡¯t help but try to analyze her. ¡®Master¡¯s skin is even clearer now; her eyes and hair are darker; her lips parted like petals; her chest¡­ seemed to be perkier than before? Should I try touching it?¡¯ Lu Shiqian saw the two come out and asked Fuyi, ¡°Am I ugly?¡± Even though she didn¡¯t really care about this matter, she wanted to know how this Beastman King viewed her. After all, he never called her ugly. Fuyi replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. The more you look, the more used to it you get.¡± Lu Shiqian: ¡°¡­¡± ? CH 112 Fuyi couldn¡¯t resist and anxiously looked outside, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go and scout the situation.¡± Even though he knew this woman was good to magic beasts, but he was still born and raised here! It was better to observe etiquette. Lu Shiqian nodded. With Fuyi¡¯s current strength, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem with protecting himself. She knew that he was anxious and didn¡¯t bar him. Receiving permission, Fuyi flew out of the stone house and blended into the night. Coincidentally, the Death God who was carefully observing Lu Shiqian met her eyes. Great waves rose in his heart as he thought that her eyes were beautiful. He hurriedly went up and unconsciously flew around in circles once again. This poor child didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him at all. He had never tasted love before and found it fresh and strange, yet profound at the same time. With Lan Ruo standing on guard, Lu Shiqian sunk into unconsciousness, marking the start of her crazed training. She had already begun studying the third step of the Heavenly Swinging Sword: Gale Winds and Pounding Rain. The next day arrived in the blink of an eye. Lan Ruo prepared water for washing and a piping hot breakfast early in the morning. He had long melded into his role of a housekeeper and was intent on taking good care of Lu Shiqian. The tiger couple was lured out by the delicious smell of the breakfast, but with Lan Ruo¡¯s warning, they could only drool on the side. Lan Ruo was currently the couple¡¯s bread and butter, how could they dare offend him? The Death God floated to the window and looked closely at Lu Shiqian. He found it strange: why was it that now, whenever he looked at her, he would feel satisfied? After a night of training, Lu Shiqian was not tired at all and her eyes seemed to sparkle. Those cold eyes were full of vitality. Cold and hot mixed together forming an unfathomable enthusiasm! The tiger couple didn¡¯t dare ask where the Death God came from. When the Death God wasn¡¯t killing someone, not a drop of his aura would leak out. It was hard to imagine that he was a powerhouse that could kill millions in a second! However, the intuition of the two beastmen told them that it was best to not speak to this man, much less annoy him! He¡ª even if the way he was staring at Lu Shiqian at the dining table was quite ridiculous. After eating, they left some gold coins and magic beast cores before bidding farewell to the cute couple and heading towards the palace at the mountain top. To kill the enemy, it was best to catch them unawares! Along with scouting the situation yesterday, Fuyi also contacted some old comrades. They should strike while the enemy was unprepared and take back the throne at the same time! The plan was good, but the saying goes ¡®plans can¡¯t keep up with changes.¡¯ First of all, a pig-like beastman let out a shrill cry, ¡°How ugly!¡± Afterwards, like a domino effect, one after another let out similar screams. ¡°Heavens, she¡¯s so ugly!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I¡¯ve never seen such an ugly beastwoman before! Too ugly!¡± ¡°I always thought that I was ugly, but seeing her, I suddenly think that I¡¯m beautiful!¡± There were also some beastmen that jeered on the side, ¡°Whoever marries her is damned!¡± ¡°I doubt she can give birth with such a small frame!¡± Lu Shiqian never thought that there would be such a day. Instead of being praised like some superstar, she was being criticized as the ugliest product that ever came into being! Life sure is wondrous in a way that can¡¯t be described with words! She smiled and walked forward. Lan Ruo couldn¡¯t stand the provocation. He wasn¡¯t angry that others were mocking him, but that they didn¡¯t have eyes. The way they were laughing at his master made him feel aggrieved! ¡°Ma¡ª Eldest Young Miss, allow me to go teach them a lesson!¡± In the end, it was the youthful that was easily aggravated. Lan Ruo raised his magic power, preparing to teach those beastmen a harsh lesson! Lu Shiqian held Lan Ruo¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Let them be. It doesn¡¯t matter what irrelevant people say. Let them say whatever they want. My heart is as firm as a rock.¡± It was a waste of time to argue about contrasting opinions. Just ignore them. They had much more important things to do. Ugly or beautiful, it doesn¡¯t matter. It was all on the surface. Those that love you would continue to love you. Those that don¡¯t¡­ just treat them like a fart! The three continued making their way forward. Wherever they went, horrified screams would follow, continuing on endlessly. These beastmen seemed to have never seen humans before. Seeing Lu Shiqian¡¯s hairless and smooth skin, it was as hard to accept as a beastman getting completely shaved and walking around stark ¡°naked.¡± Very soon, there was a number of beastmen surrounding them, causing the beastman on patrol to be shocked and calling reinforcements. This eagle-headed beastman was unwilling to run such errands. He was originally dissatisfied with the rule of the lion-headed traitor and hoped that the human-headed king would come and take back his rightful throne. Recently, that traitor started to forcefully recruit people and strange-looking beastmen would frequently exit the palace. He felt very unsettled and felt like some great change was about to come to the Beastmen Nation. Once he walked there, he saw a large group of beastmen surrounding three strange people. Those three were extremely small and, looking closely, a great fury rose in the eagle-headed beastman as he realized they looked exactly like those ¡°weird beastmen¡± leaving the palace recently! Instantly, he shouted, ¡°What happened for you all to be making such a big ruckus?¡± When the beastmen saw the eagle-headed beastman, they all fled at the speed of light. Not a shadow could be seen a moment later. Just kidding! Recently, there were a lot of people forcefully recruited and they didn¡¯t want to be part of that group. The eagle-headed officer sent his underlings to detain the three and asked loudly, ¡°Who are you guys?¡± (TL: The author¡¯s kind of into saying ¡®Just kidding!¡¯ recently although honestly, she¡¯s not.) Lu Shiqian was just about to silence that beastman when Fuyi hurriedly told her from the magic beast space, ¡°His name is Flat Mouth (Bian Zui). He¡¯s loyal to me.¡± ? CH 113 Lu Shiqian¡¯s eyes sunk and with smoothly blew a beastman away with a kick. Her attitude was extremely arrogant! Flat Mouth didn¡¯t expect Lu Shiqian to be daring enough to act in front of him. He immediately ordered his men to capture the three. Fuyi saw this scene from the magic beast space and felt slightly incredulous. How was he supposed to take back the throne if he gets arrested? ¡°What better way to enter the palace than to be sent in personally?¡± Lu Shiqian lightly explained in the mental platform. She did these kinds of things in the other world before when she was assassinating some big drug lord. At that time, she was even fighting alone. One for one, they caught Lan Ruo and the Death God, raising quite a ruckus. Lan Ruo¡¯s face turned red and he immediately turned obedient. This bastard Death God wasn¡¯t afraid of anything and dared to kill anyone. If Lu Shiqian had caught his hand a moment later, he would¡¯ve started swinging his scythe around! He stared at Lu Shiqian¡¯s hand as his eyes gradually deepened. A small electric shock came from the hand and traveled all the way to his heart! He also calmed down as his mind turned blank, mindlessly following Lu Shiqian¡¯s footsteps. He didn¡¯t realize that all was moving according to Lu Shiqian¡¯s plans. The Beastman Palace was completely made up of red stones and located at the top of the mountain. The clear blue skies and striking red palace was particularly conspicuous and amazing. It contained a peculiar beauty through the roughness. It was pretty neat. Thinking back, that human-headed beastman was quite classy. Lu Shiqian was right: Fuyi indeed had the highest intelligence and aesthetics within the beastman races. He also loved to read. When they arrived at the palace, Lu Shiqian suddenly smiled, ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± At that moment, a beastman next to Flat Mouth fell stiffly onto the ground. He was unconscious. ¡°Your luck is quite good. You guys were the testers for my newest poison.¡± Shui Se flashed out from the magic beast space and flashed his crystal-like tail, jeering. The lion-headed beastman was particularly excited today. He got up early and wore the crown of the king, especially satisfied with himself. After finishing off those damned human-headed beastmen, he¡¯ll announce himself as king. He would be the only king in the entire beastman race! He thought that since he was a lion-headed beastman, his strength was superior beyond compare. His claws were long and his fangs were sharp. He should¡¯ve been the one seated upon the throne the whole time! However, for thousands of years, the lion-headed beastman could only bow his head as an official. Although his ancestors were content with that, he wasn¡¯t! Why couldn¡¯t he be king? Hmph, let those human-headed beastmen go to hell. If he killed them, who else could resist? Even if they did, he wasn¡¯t afraid as long as that mysterious power continued to help him. His seat on the throne was secure! Thinking back, that group was quite strong! They found him last year and persuaded him, even giving him plans on how to get rid of the human-headed beastmen. Everything went unexpectedly smoothly. They even helped him get rid of King Fuyi! Li Zhua was full of confidence now. With them behind him, don¡¯t mention a little Beastman King, he could possibly even take over the entire Han Empire! He¡¯ll then go on to attack the Qin Empire¡­ everything under the heavens! He first had to successfully become the king of the beastmen! It turned out that after he obtained the mysterious power and took the throne, he never dared to name himself king lest Fuyi came back for revenge. Besides, the scattered beastmen troops that returned to the country were immediately caught. As long as they were killed today, the traitor would never fear Fuyi again! There was a big square in the palace. At this moment, some officials and the damn human-headed beastmen were there. He will no longer be afraid of anything once today passes! Li Zhua was full of enthusiasm and he strode into the square boldly. Now, that deer head, dog head, and pig head all kneeled in front of him while the human-headed beastmen and old officials were restrained at the bottom of the stage as traitors, glaring at him harshly! Li Zhua sat on the throne and proudly announced, ¡°I will be officially crowned today. Are there any objections?¡± The current officials were all those that supported him. They would definitely agree. Those that didn¡¯t were all below the stage waiting to be beheaded. He asked twice more confidently. ¡°Me, I object.¡± A small voice from the bottom of the stage spoke. Li Zhua angrily slammed the table, ¡°Why do you object?¡± A small, small figure was revealed in the corner. The beastmen were too tall; they were taller than her even when kneeling. The little person¡¯s black hair fluttered in the wind like an immortal as she spoke, ¡°I feel sad for the audience¡¯s eyes looking at your sorry appearance!¡± It was true. That Li Zhua was fat and obese, a disgrace to the tiger-headed beastmen! However, this left-field objection crooked Li Zhua¡¯s beard. Wasn¡¯t this deliberating searching for trouble? Would anyone really raise an objection at such a key moment over looks? He glared at the little person, wishing he could tear her to shreds! That little person disregarded his gaze and slowly swayed out. Her aura was actually more powerful than his! With a simple and calm gaze, boulders were sent crashing into his heart. Speaking about it, Lu Shiqian was also helpless. The reason she said was borrowed from Bai in a rush. That bastard had once said that beastmen were ugly, and those words were now used at this occasion. The effect was indeed amazing. Li Zhua shouted, ¡°Who are you? Daring to cause trouble here?!¡± He felt extremely embarrassed. All this time, he had thought that he would only ever fear Fuyi. CH 114 Lu Shiqian coldly stated, ¡°Of course I¡¯m someone who doesn¡¯t like seeing your ugly face!¡± Searching for trouble! This was definitely searching for trouble! The beastmen around her shivered and quickly ran far away from her. The Death God and Lan Ruo¡¯s figures were also revealed. The Death God was coolly handsome, wielding a large scythe covered in black lightning. Whoever he looked at would feel like they were encased in cement; their heart freezing in ice; their soul being stared at by a hungry ancient beast! The elf Lan Ruo¡¯s handsome and elegant face was filled with anger. He was very honest and just thought of the traitor Li Zhua who stole the throne to be the enemy. He was here to fight the bad guys! No matter how dumb Li Zhua was, he would understand that the three were here for trouble: ¡°Someone come! Arrest these three that don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them!¡± He was angry and resentful. These three dared to set themselves up to die?! A large number of beastman guards rushed in. This was originally the people Li Zhua set to prevent Fuyi from coming and raising hell. There were a total of 60,000 practitioner beastmen and another 70,000 on standby! It was just strange that even though it was clearly a beastman army, there were a couple humans mixed in! Lu Shiqian faintly smiled like a demoness. Very well, she just needed someone to test how powerful the Heavenly Swinging Sword¡¯s third move was. Since they couldn¡¯t wait to hand over their lives, she¡¯ll fulfill their wishes! She soul merged with the white-winged unicorn and weapon merged with Wang Cai. Lu Shiqian¡¯s hair was like snow, her eyes a pure white. Behind her, there was a pair of white wings while her hand held a strange steel sword. Flying through the air, her red lips stated, ¡°Gale Winds and Pounding Rain!¡± Wind, a great wind, blew into life. It was like knives cutting against the face and bats against the body. Rain, a pouring rain, fell from above. When it was blown by the wind, it turned into needles and nails, each one leaving a bloody hole! This one move was undoubtedly meant for fighting against a crowd. The surface area affected was unexpectedly large! Lu Shiqian unleashed her strength at the top of the stage while Shui Se, Hong Jin, and Yin went towards the bottom. With the assistance of the knock-out drug, they slashed apart the ropes in an orderly fashion. Master had told them to save the human-headed beastmen. Some beastmen with thicker skin and stronger bodies blocked Lu Shiqian¡¯s move and sneaked up to her. Lan Ruo saw them and immediately used a binding technique, tying those beastmen up one by one. After using a Gale Winds and Pounding Rain, Lu Shiqian condensed a ball of light in her hands, flashing with energy. This was the white-winged unicorn¡¯s Silver Cannon skill! The cannon was aimed at the throne where Li Zhua was sitting! Li Zhua¡¯s rolls of fat were trembling and dived to the side. With a loud boom, countless shards of rocks cut his face and body. The beard he nurtured for years and the fur he was proud of was burnt to shreds by the high temperature. A burnt smell lingered in the air. He was so mad he could die! His beard and fur was as important to him as a woman¡¯s beauty was to her. The way he looked now was akin to being disfigured and thrown in front of others. The shame was that bad. Seeing the strange eyes of the beastmen around him, Li Zhua angrily screamed, ¡°Kill her! Use arrows! Shoot her to death!¡± The beastmen all obeyed and picked up their bows. Some even picked up stones and started pelting Lu Shiqian. The scene was quite spectacular: more than 10,000 arrows and stones shot towards Lu Shiqian! Was she going to be turned into a hedgehog and buried here? ¡°Wang Cai, armor merge!¡± Lu Shiqian ordered through the mental platform. Just like how she envisioned in her mind, a metal-like substance wrapped around her body. Even the wings on her back turned into metal. Knives hung on the edge of the armor, making it look both strange and gorgeous. The 21 Star Wang Cai¡¯s sharpness and toughness had reached a new level! No doubt about it. Whether they were rocks, stones, arrows, none of them had any effect on her! Li Zhua¡¯s eyes bulged out of its sockets. Where the hell did this woman come from? Did she have to be so shocking? Her beasts were also shocking as hell! Could they be¡­? But they were supporting him onto the throne; they had no reason to send people to stop him! He took off the crown in one smooth motion. Motherf*cking, nothing¡¯s going well today! Purple lights shone beneath her feet. Fuyi waited for the right timing and jumped out. He ordered, ¡°Heed my order and put down your weapons!¡± At this time, the rescued human-headed beastmen and loyal officials gathered around the king of the beastmen, all of them with eyes of awe! This group of beastmen was at the top in the hierarchy, their aura extremely strong. Li Zhua was vastly inferior and the others all threw down their weapons, kneeling in front of Fuyi. History seemed to repeat itself, except the loser became Li Zhua. At the beginning, Li Zhua also borrowed the power behind him to gain the throne. Now, Fuyi also borrowed the power of three mysterious people to take back his throne. Alright, the black-clad person amongst the three hadn¡¯t made a move yet. The similarities made him sigh in amazement. Sure enough, some things that weren¡¯t yours weren¡¯t yours. You can¡¯t obtain it even with force. What was yours was yours, others can¡¯t snatch it away. Li Zhua trembled and pointed at Fuyi, ¡°W-Where the hell did you pop out from?!¡± Fuyi gave him no explanation. He merely lifted the pike in his hand surrounded by flames. With this pike, his strength was increased another level! Now that he was a God Rank powerhouse, when he used his skills, it was even more shocking than before! Even though it was flames, it didn¡¯t have the temperature of fire. Instead, it was cold to the degree of frightening! The surface would freeze over where the flame passed, yet the inside would also be burnt to ashes! ¡°Traitor, serve up your life!¡± Fuyi was about to slash his pike. Li Zhua was terrified and retreated. He cried while backing away, ¡°Fuyi, you can¡¯t kill me! You can¡¯t kill me! The one who¡¯ll die will definitely be you!¡± Fuyi disdained the words of that traitorous thief! The pike fell through the air! However, the expected scream didn¡¯t come. Fuyi¡¯s powerful attack was blocked! CH 115 Who had such ability? Lu Shiqian¡¯s eyes narrowed while Fuyi¡¯s face grew solemn, ¡°It¡¯s you all again!¡± Li Zhua seemed to find a live-saving straw and held the person¡¯s foot, ¡°S-Save me! Save me!!¡± There were a total of ten people who came, another hundred powerhouses behind them. The leader of the ten people was a seductive woman with grayish blonde hair. She walked out from the crowd. Fuyi¡¯s move was blocked by three of them. They were all using gold grade equipment! That woman kicked aside Li Zhua and spat at him, ¡°Scram, useless thing.¡± Lu Shiqian¡¯s interspatial bracelet only allowed her to take out magic stones as a Rank 1 Apprentice Mage, medicine as a Rank 2 Mage, and gems, various materials, and more magic stones could be taken out as a Rank 3 Mage. However, she could only look from afar at the top-tier equipment and high-level magic beasts inside her space! If she could take out any random set, paired with a soul merge with any random beast, her attack power would double! Equipment was divided into practitioner equipment and mage equipment. The equipment grades were: average, bronze, silver, gold, spirit, and godly. The higher the level, the higher the defense and stronger the attack. Other than grade, the enchantments of the equipment would determine its value. Enchantments may include fire resistance, water resistance, and electricity resistance. It could also create fire and electricity. Perhaps it would accelerate magic power condensation or increase mental strength¡­ It could also enhance speed or increase attack. Of course, the equipment may have additional storage space. The higher the grade of the equipment, the harder it was to enchant. The higher end the material, the stronger the personality and harder it was to merge. Forced enchantment may even damage the equipment. On the contrary, if an enchantment was lucky enough to succeed on high-level equipment, the power of the equipment would increase by more than just a little! Additionally, the greatest gold grade equipment that appeared on the Devil Dance Continent had 5 enchantments! It was created by a Master Forger 1,000 years ago, and was once worn by the founding emperor of the Qin Empire, blocking many attacks and injuries. Now, it had become a national treasure of the Qin Empire. It could be seen how important high-level equipment was to the strong, as important as magic beasts! In short, in order to choose a good equipment, you must first check at the level and then the enchantments. Even if it was an average grade equipment, if there were two enchantments on it, it would be the same price as a silver grade one. However, both good equipment and magic beasts were hard to find, but the rarity of equipment was slightly higher. Even though the Devil Dance Continent isn¡¯t lacking in materials, it was hard to produce a Master Forger! A Master Forger must first be in harmony with nature and be highly compatible with at least one of the five major elements. Second, they must have abundant magic energy and mental strength. In addition to the loss of techniques, being a Master Forger was a path that burned a lot of money: a special site, special furnace, and most of all, magic stones, ore, and gems. With so much talking about equipment, the main point is that these ten or so people all owned at least one piece of gold grade equipment. As for that woman, she actually had three pieces of gold equipment: her headpiece, arm, and waist guard. Furthermore, those three pieces all had three enchantments! This woman held her head high with a lofty and sky-high sense of pride in her eyes. When she walked, her body twisted like a snake with extreme motions. She contemptuously scanned the room, and upon seeing the snow-white haired, appearance akin to that of a beautiful cold goddess of war¡ª Lu Shiqian¡ª her eyes suddenly turned cruel. There cannot be two beautiful people just as you cannot have too many flowers at once. Here, just one beauty, she, Furong, was enough! She immediately pointed and ordered, ¡°Kill her for me!¡± Two young men in their teens flew out from behind her. They were beautiful, but there was an aura around them that made others uncomfortable. They felt somewhat like puppets. Looking at the others behind Furong, all of them were extremely handsome, but they all had wooden expressions and muddled eyes. ¡°What do you say? My men are quite good, aren¡¯t they? They¡¯re not only good in bed, but also good at killing!¡± Furong twisted her waist and said. Lu Shiqian flashed through the air like an elegant and snow-white leopard. She was not moved by the woman¡¯s immoral words. Fuyi also took his pike and attacked. The one against three battle was amazing. Furong¡¯s eyes sparkled as she stared at Lan Ruo. That gaze was not ashamed at all and was just like a hungry wolf eyeing a fat sheep. As an elf, Lan Ruo was naturally beautiful. His slender figure and elegant temperament caused people to feel an impulse to take him for themselves. Lan Ruo was so angry his face turned red. He clenched his fists and scornfully reproached, ¡°Shameless slut!¡± Furong became happier, ¡°Hm? So spicy! Just what this sister¡¯s lik--!¡± Before she could finish, there was a blow to her buttocks. Who knew when Lu Shiqian appeared behind her, but she landed a kick. Furong wore red clothes and after getting kicked, there was a very obvious footprint left behind, shining with glory! Lu Shiqian¡¯s snow-white hair fluttered through the air as she domineeringly stated, ¡°You dare to scheme against my people?!¡± Lan Ruo suddenly blushed. What did she say just now? He was one of her people? Furong was so enraged her eyes spat fire and she gnashed her teeth. When had she ever lost so much face? Ever since she was aware, she got anything she wanted: money, power, men. She could get everything she wanted easily. A superior life, extreme beauty, and the great treatment wherever she went! Since when had she been kicked on her butt in front of such a large crowd? ¡°You dare to kick me?!¡± A tyrannical look flashed past her eyes. She almost spit out that line through the slits in her teeth. Lu Shiqian cooly replied, ¡°Yeah, I kicked you.¡± She then engaged with the two handsome puppets. CH 116 Honestly, even though these two young men¡¯s eyes resemble dead fish, their movements weren¡¯t slow at all. Each kick and punch whistled through the air. Their fists could also blast a hole in the ground; their kicks capable of breaking a stone pillar when they missed. They were tough opponents! Lu Shiqian relied on Yin and the white-winged unicorn¡¯s merge in order to boost her speed and match the two. She occasionally threw a fireball here and there but couldn¡¯t seem to hurt them. How odd! There were strange markings on the body of the two. Like a human but not, like a beast but not, like a god but not. How strange! Furong coldly smiled, ¡°Dare to kick me and fight for men with me? I¡¯ll allow you to personally see how I get this elf! Hahaha! I still haven¡¯t played with elves yet!¡± She instructed the five men behind her, ¡°Capture that elf for me!¡± Lan Ruo was enraged. This was the first time he felt the urge to kill a woman. This woman was so hateful, she should die! A Rank 7 elf spell was used. Wood grew out of stones and held the five tightly. However, the five people cut the wood vines like tofu and joined forces to capture the elf. These five all had the same strange aura around them, and each of their moves was queer. Their strength was comparable to that of God Rank. Add in their gold equipment, their every attack was that much more powerful! Elves were natural mages and weren¡¯t suited to close combat. What more, he was facing five who were able to block Fuyi¡¯s God Rank strength with only three of them! Soon, Lan Ruo fell into the hands of the enemy! ¡°If you dare to touch him, I will definitely chase you to the ends of the world!¡± Lu Shiqian¡¯s voice seemed like it came straight from hell. It didn¡¯t matter if you cursed at her, if you hit her, if you hurt her. The only thing she couldn¡¯t stand was when the ones she loved was harmed the slightest bit! Furong sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t allow others to touch when you can¡¯t touch? Aiyoh, look at this skin, so smooth!¡± She then looked at Fuyi and said, ¡°That horse is pretty good too. Didn¡¯t meet for a while, but his growth is pretty impressive! Wonder how it¡¯d feel when he¡¯s under me¡­¡± ¡°Wind Blows and Water Rises!¡± ¡°Rising Winds, Scudding Clouds!¡± ¡°Gale Winds and Pounding Rain!¡± Three moves were used at once and an incomparable power rushed forth! The wind came in gusts, each one more powerful than the last! The wind was like a sharp sword! The rain poured harder and harder. When the rain eventually turned into ice, it disrupted their control over magic. The cloudy overhead embodied her current mood and charged towards Furong! Furong¡¯s pupils shrank. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Shiqian to be so powerful. The wind and rain trapped her body and didn¡¯t allow her to evade it. However, this woman of unknown origins would not just sit still and wait for death. She violently released her power and pushed herself to the side! Lu Shiqian¡¯s powerful move hit a small palace behind Furong. With a bang, the palace collapsed! The beastmen¡¯s eyes widened. Holy, these crimson stones were extremely tough and haven¡¯t received a single scratch for all these years, but were knocked down in one move by Lu Shiqian! Lu Shiqian was quite surprised. This woman actually knew how to use the domain. Could she be a God Rank powerhouse? No, impossible. It was impossible for a Saint to contend against a God Rank. If she was a Saint, it was impossible for her to beat Fuyi! Unless she was a God Rank powerhouse? Hmph, no matter what rank she was, she cannot be forgiven! Seeing that the people Furong brought along was obviously in the higher hierarchy of strength, Li Zhua hurriedly climbed to Furong¡¯s foot, ¡°Esteemed Furong, Esteemed Furong, you must kill them. After that, I will definitely allow you to be the Queen of the beastmen¡ª no, it¡¯s fine if you want to be king too!¡± Furong looked at Li Zhua in disgust. If it weren¡¯t for snatching away the beastmen¡¯s power, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to bed with him. Seeing his cowardly ways, she no longer had the patience to deal with him and stepped on his neck with her foot. She had better plans and no longer needed this thing anymore. With some slight force, she snapped his neck. Li Zhua¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at the fact that she would kill him. ¡°Send four more people over to kill that eyesore woman.¡± Even though she managed to avoid that powerful attack, Furong felt jealous of Lu Shiqian. She was just a puny little Rank 3 Mage but was able to endanger her life! In time, she wouldn¡¯t be an enemy she could go against! These types of enemies with so much potential needed to be cut in their roots! At the same time, she extended her claws at Lan Ruo¡¯s face. The contract pattern flashed beneath Lu Shiqian¡¯s feet and forcefully called Lan Ruo back into her magic beast space. This was the first time she forced a magic beast back since she didn¡¯t want to force any of them against their will. That¡¯s why she was even more enraged. The angrier she was, the calmer she became. She had completed many missions before, and was able to keep a clear head better when she was mad. On another note, she could analyze quickest when she was anxious. This almost became instinct! ¡°Hoh, he was your magic beast?¡± Furong¡¯s tone rose and she firmed her decision to not let her live past today. ¡°Who are you going to rely on to kill me now? That black clad man?¡± Furong pointed at the Death God who hadn¡¯t moved since the start. There was no magic power fluctuations coming from his body and seemed to be the easiest to deal with. But the moment her words landed, the Death God moved! Like the fleeting wind, the unseen shadow, he moved with unexpected speed and miraculous footwork! The black clothes flew and a handsome man engaged in battle with Lu Shiqian was kicked aside. He waved his scythe and the others were also sent flying! In a battle that Lu Shiqian seemed to have no upper hand in, those people were overpowered in an instant by the Death God. Looking at the three who were surrounding Fuyi, even though they were slightly inferior to him, Fuyi still couldn¡¯t break out of their encirclement. That was strange, Fuyi already reached God Rank, defeating these three should be a piece of cake for him. Why was the Death God able to kick aside six of them in one move then? Was the Death God even more OP than God Rank?! Before she could figure out why, her waist was held tightly by the Death God in a protective position! The Death God¡¯s black veil and clothes paired with Lu Shiqian¡¯s soul merged silver hair and armor, creating a scene like that of the Emperor of the Night embracing the Snow Goddess. The wind blew lightly: clothes flew, hair fluttered. The two stared at each other wordlessly. CH 117 Sure enough, it felt better than he expected! Master¡¯s waist was so good to the touch! He endured the numbing sensation coming from his hands, but couldn¡¯t endure the great current from Lu Shiqan¡¯s eyes. The Death God immediately let go of his master and tried to sort out his thoughts, ¡®Aiyah! What do I do? What do I do? I was about to kiss Master again!¡¯ He not only wanted to touch, he wanted to kiss¡­ Thinking back on the taste of those delicate lips, the Death God¡¯s brain exploded and he went slightly dumb. Furong¡¯s face twisted from anger. She never imagined that the black clad man that looked the weakest would be the most powerful one! She looked at the Death God again, but his entire body was shrouded in black like a huge black cage. You couldn¡¯t see his appearance, but could feel the immense pressure. You could imagine how amazing a scene it would be if he actually tried. She suddenly envied Lu Shiqian. Why was this woman that was so pure surrounded by¡ª if not handsome men¡ª mysterious men? Hmph, I¡¯ll snatch those men away! Let that damn witch¡¯s men kill her, wouldn¡¯t that be fun? Lu Shiqian who was engaged with those handsome men noticed Furong¡¯s gaze. Not good! That woman was targeting someone: the Death God! She suddenly stopped defending and charged straight at the Death God. She slammed into his arms, the huge force knocking them away to the ground. On the other hand, Furong¡ª who had just neared the Death God¡ª curled her lips in a vicious smile. No one could escape her tricks, especially men! Even though that damn witch noticed something, she couldn¡¯t change anything. In the end, that black clad man would be in the palm of her hands! By that point, she would take off his black veil and check out exactly what kind of body was underneath! Her interest ignited once again. Or she could leave this witch alive, force her to open her eyes and watch as he was under her! She was in a daze from her own delusions. Lu Shiqian glanced at the Death God, turned her head around and anxiously asked, ¡°Are you okay? Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡± The Death God confusedly asked back, ¡°What problems could I have?¡± Perhaps he should tell Master that his body¡­ was very strange. No blow could harm him, and no evil would work on him. He was the most special amongst the Death Gods, one that would never die¡­ However, seeing her concerned eyes, he didn¡¯t say anything and enjoyed it. She would find out eventually anyways. You have to know that it was noon right now, and the sun was beating down hard. On the mountains, the air was very fresh. However, lying on the ground, the rocks were a bit cool¡­ This was not the point! The point was that he was lying on the ground, and his master was randomly feeling him up! Powerful currents coursed through him. It was really, really¡­ Especially since she didn¡¯t realize that her body was pressing down on his. Her waist, stomach, and chest occasionally touched¡­ The Death God¡¯s mind burst with black fireworks! He went dumb as if he a bomb exploded inside! Due to the indescribable feeling rising up, he didn¡¯t know what the best way to react was. This poor, innocent guy! But Lu Shiqian didn¡¯t know what the Death God was feeling or experiencing. As his master, of course she should be concerned about the wellbeing of her contracted beasts. She was debating whether she should stick her hand inside his robes to check. ¡°Hahaha! There¡¯s no use! Very soon, this man will become mine!¡± Furong looked at Lu Shiqian struggling in vain and felt extremely proud. She laughed so hard the two rolls of fat on her chest bounced up and down. It would be very soon. That thing penetrated and took over the brain really fast. Even if his brain was more complicated than others, all it meant was a little extra time. Thinking of this possibility, Lu Shiqian emitted an even colder aura. She always believed that even though the Death God was extremely strong, he was a clean slate and was coerced into becoming her magic beast. That meant she must live up to his expectations. Now that a woman of unknown origins tried to scheme against him, then she¡­ Then, she just needed to kill her! If she killed her, then the Death God may be able to break out of her mind control! She secretly ordered a magic beast to buff her while channeling Silver Cannon. The woman twisted her body and slipped into the Death God¡¯s embrace like a snake. An even more annoying thing was that she took his hand and pressed it to her chest. This woman was just too shameless! Lu Shiqian seldom got angry, but she could feel her rage rising to the high heavens right now. At the same time, she was very worried that the Death God was being controlled by her. She also blamed herself for being a step late. Compared to the Saint Domain, the God Domain was much more oppressive. In their domain, they were God! After reaching God Rank, they not only fought based on skill and spells, but also their domain. Those of the same rank could counter each other, but higher-ranking ones could break lower-ranking ones¡¯ domains. Below Saint Rank, no one could resist the domain! Fuyi had just become a God and hadn¡¯t mastered the domain yet. He could only use it once at a critical moment! His domain was a world of fire and ice. Even though it was obviously frigid, it could burn a person to the point where even ashes wouldn¡¯t remain. The domain¡¯s range was quite large, and blue fireballs danced around inside. Anyone who entered the domain would, as long as he willed it, be surrounded by the flames and immediately die! Woah, the God Rank domain made her heart race! CH 118 Even though it was a winning move, it was countered by the three forces. After taking a closer look, it was a God Rank domain! Although it wasn¡¯t that strong, but with the three domains together, it could fight against Fuyi¡¯s domain. They were clearly Saints, how could they use God Rank domains? They grew into a deadlock once again. Furong smiled proudly, ¡°You bunch of peasants, how do you like my demigod power? Hahaha!¡± Indeed, they were all demigods, and she was the demigod¡¯s princess! Demigods¡ª as the name suggests¡ª had half the blood of a regular person and half the blood of a god. They were both human and god. This was a race that had existed since long ago. When the Devil Dance Continent was sealed, some gods didn¡¯t have time to escape and were trapped. Over the long years, they couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and got together with normal people. Their descendants were demigods. However, for some reason, it was difficult for gods and humans to conceive children. That¡¯s why after 100,000 years, there weren¡¯t many demigods. They hid in a corner and lived ordinary lives. In these past hundred years, humans developed extremely quickly. Hence, an idea grew in some demigods¡¯ minds to rule over mankind! Furong was one of those people! She was responsible for taking over the Beastmen Nation and invading humans using their army. ¡°So you¡¯re just mixed breed,¡± Lu Shiqian coldly stated. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but hit straight on the bullseye, making Furong shake in anger. ¡°You! Go kill her!¡± Furong ordered the Death God. Lu Shiqian¡¯s heartbeat almost stopped. The Death God, was he being controlled? If that was truly the case, she would never forgive herself! The Death God¡¯s voice was cold and ruthless, ¡°A little cockroach dares to order me around?¡± With a wave of his hand, he hit Furong dozens of meters away, causing her to cough up a mouthful of blood. Furong¡¯s eyes widened as if she saw a ghost. She didn¡¯t believe it! She didn¡¯t believe that her move couldn¡¯t control him! Even if she couldn¡¯t control him, her charm had never not worked on a man before. How could he bear to hit her? The Death God wiped his hand in disgust. So disgusting, what did he touch just now? How disgusting! Once again, he firmed his belief that it was still his master that gave him a whole new feeling. If it was Master, he didn¡¯t mind¡­ her chest being larger. Lu Shiqian saw that the Death God was fine and finally relaxed her nerves. She flew into his embrace and gave him a hug. This guy worried her so much! The Death God was startled. Master¡¯s current appearance, it made him¡­ it made him want to protect her. He resisted but couldn¡¯t help himself in the end and hugged her back like she was his entire world. Furong indignantly yelled, ¡°Impossible! Impossible!! How could you escape my control?!¡± The Death God searched his body and took out a red string. That string even wriggled around in the light. It was extremely disgusting. He applied some pressure and squeezed it to pieces. Furong¡¯s eyes almost bulged out of its sockets. H-H-H-He¡­ He actually crushed that thing to smithereens! Was there such a person in this world? She began to shake in fear. The Death God carried his scythe and walked towards her. His voice came straight from hell, ¡°You harmed my master just now.¡± ¡°M-Master?¡± ¡°You made her sad.¡± ¡°I-I¡­ Esteemed One, please spare me!¡± The demigod princess crawled on the floor like a dog begging for forgiveness. ¡°You made her be in pain.¡± The pressure and chill increased with every step he took. ¡°Please spare me! I¡¯m a demigod, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± The Death God¡¯s pressure caused her to be unable to move. The Death God was unmoved and stood in front of her, ¡°You. Are you prepared to accept your beautiful demise?¡± Lu Shiqian was speechless. Was death also divided into normal and beautiful? However, this was just right. Let¡¯s see what this glorious death was! This woman was one she definitely had to kill, whether she was a god or not! The Death God had no compassion for killing. No one¡¯s crying or pleading would move him. He was, after all, the harbinger of death: the Death God! Even God would find it hard to resist him! The Death God waved his scythe and a huge crack appeared in the space behind him like an eye that was about to open. Black lightning seeped out from within like a starved monster searching for food! The sky suddenly darkened and everyone present couldn¡¯t help but tremble. There¡¯s no one that wasn¡¯t afraid of death. Anyone that said they weren¡¯t had never experienced the terror of death! With expressions of true fear on their faces, what kind of scene would the Death God bring upon them? ¡°I¡¯m usually quick when I take someone¡¯s soul, and the dying person wouldn¡¯t feel pain. But for you, it will be different.¡± A huge gale ripped past the Death God¡¯s black robes, making him seem vastly different. The crack behind him opened fully, and a world of death and terror was in full display before the others. The huge black door slowly creaked apart. Bones piled up into mountains, blood flowed like rivers, and eerie flowers sang the song of death. It was dark and silent, no light could be found here. A mutant dragon flew through the air¡­ Countless chalk white hands stretched out from within holding blood-red flowers. They formed a throne with it and placed it beneath the Death God. The Death God sat atop the red throne. The scene was both horrible and disturbing, but it also contained a sinister beauty. The other hands held ice-cold chains as they stretched towards Furong. Within the bloody lake in the world of death, hungry mouths opened wide as if they knew that they were about to have a delicious meal. ¡°There are a lot of cute, hungry things in the lake of blood. They will tear your soul apart¡ª don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be fast. They will savor it slowly. The process won¡¯t be short, but will be interesting.¡± The Death God announced, ¡°This is the death I grant you!¡± Furong was already scared to the high heavens. She didn¡¯t know how to react anymore. CH 119 No matter how she thought about it, she didn¡¯t expect this black-clad man to be so terrifying. Who could resist in the face of death? A great fear overtook her senses and allowed those white hands to chain her, pulling her towards the world of death. The world of death: that was a world the living couldn¡¯t enter. Your hair and skin would fall and peel with the first step in, internal organs would corrode with the second, and the third step¡­ you would then have your soul ripped to shreds by the ¡°cute¡± monsters as the Death God called them (they¡¯re absolutely horrifying). The world of death included all kinds of monsters you couldn¡¯t possibly begin to even imagine. It sure was a beautiful death! When she was pulled in, something snapped in the woman¡¯s mind. She hysterically screamed, ¡°Kill them quickly! Hurry!¡± Furong didn¡¯t realize in her fear that her mind control over those youths was already broken. The young men who recovered their minds saw Furong getting her just punishment and were overjoyed. At the same time, they hated that they couldn¡¯t kill her themselves! They were originally proud demigods; they originally had women they loved; they originally had a dear family, but everything changed since they met this woman! She desired their beauty and skills, and used some despicable method to force them to kill their beloved lover and families themselves. For decades, they were just a shell of themselves. Hurting others, killing others, doing many bad things, and even accompanying her in bed at night, letting her vent her anger¡­ Even though their actions were controlled, their minds were still clear. Conscious in the face of such a cruel and dirty woman for so many years, every day felt like a year! And now that this woman had such an ending, they were jubilant! Not a single person was willing to move. All ten men glared at her and retreated to the side. You may be able to plead forgiveness from the heavens, but you can¡¯t be pardoned for sins you do yourself! Furong stared at Lu Shiqian full of hate, her eyes full of poison. Everything was her fault! If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have met such a terrifying black clad man! If it weren¡¯t for her, she would still be the proud and lofty demigod princess! Even if she were to die, she can¡¯t forgive her! ¡°Ah, miss, be careful!¡± The brightest of the ten men and one who understood Furong fairly well reminded Lu Shiqian, ¡°She wants to drag you down with her!¡± Lu Shiqian reacted extremely fast, but a multi-colored string entered her body even faster! ¡°Hahahaha! Even if I die, I have to drag you down with me! Very soon, you will lose your mind and become a mindless puppet! Very soon, you will accompany me to hell!¡± Furong went crazy. The Death God angrily shouted, ¡°Pull that cockroach down already!¡± Those hands trembled and quickly dragged Furong into the world of death. A shrill scream echoed and the crack slammed shut. The Death God anxiously asked Lu Shiqian, ¡°Are you alright?¡± The words that the woman said earlier resounded in his ears. He had never been so panicked before. Lu Shiqian also saw a multi-colored string enter her body. That string was similar to what controlled those ten men, but this one was multi-colored. However, Furong was already dead, she shouldn¡¯t be able to control her. She gently said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m all good.¡± ¡°Miss, your string is slightly different from ours. It would be if you could¡­ think of something.¡± It was still that handsome man. His name was Tie Mu and was a completely new person now. He was extremely grateful to Lu Shiqian but had no way to return the favor. He glanced at the other nine men and made up his mind. In this lifetime, they must repay this woman! ¡°Oh, what¡¯s different?¡± Lu Shiqian found it strange. That man belonged to that woman with eyes like that of a mindless puppet. ¡°The string in our body allows her to control us. The string in your body will destroy your brain, turning you into a¡­ living dead!¡± Tie Mu solemnly revealed. Lu Shiqian was his benefactor, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to see her harmed by such a vicious thing. However, once that enters your body, it¡¯s extremely difficult to remove. Perhaps, it couldn¡¯t be expelled at all! ¡°What is that string?¡± Lu Shiqian asked. ¡°That is the thing our first generation created in order to control our tribe members. That string is also the last resort against an enemy we can¡¯t fight against. Up to now, there is no way to remove it¡­¡± Tie Mu couldn¡¯t keep talking. The more he spoke, the more despair he felt. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t die. This life of mine¡­ even God can¡¯t take!¡± Lu Shiqian smiled carefreely. Tie Mu stared at Lu Shiqian in amazement. There was such a woman in this world? She was so open-minded and admirable! At the same time, there was an inexplicable sense of inferiority. They¡­ were already dirty! ¡°Besides,¡± Lu Shiqian looked towards the Death God and smiled, ¡°Even the Death God isn¡¯t taking me. How am I supposed to die?¡± The Death God fiercely nodded his head, ¡°En!¡± He wouldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to Master! His appearance now was once again completely different from the dark and cruel him earlier. Those ten people fell to the floor, ¡°Please take us in!¡± Lu Shiqian¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The other nine called out together, ¡°Please take us in! We will never betray you!¡± Lu Shiqian uncomfortably said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this. Scatter, you¡¯re free now.¡± The ten insisted, ¡°Please take us in!¡± Migraine! She didn¡¯t expect things to take a turn in such a strange direction! ¡°Esteemed one, do you¡­ look down on us for being dirty?¡± Tie Mu suddenly sadly asked, ¡°Do you dislike us for being ruined by that woman?¡± This was the deepest sorrow in their hearts. These men that were once so proud, after being humiliated for so many years, their hearts became fragile and were eager to redeem themselves. ¡°¡­¡± Lu Shiqian agreed, ¡°Alright, you can follow me, but I can¡¯t guarantee how well you¡¯ll live. In the years to come, you may be injured or even die. Are you willing?¡± The vigor of life suddenly erupted within their eyes. They answered loudly, ¡°Yes! We are willing!¡±